Skip to main content

Full text of "Syndicalism and the general strike, an explanation"

See other formats


SYNDIGALISM  AND 
THE  GENERAL  STRIKE 


B?  ARTHUR  D.  LEWIS  SI® 


n- 


L 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Acn 


89b 


SYNDICALISM    AND   THE   GENERAL 
STRIKE 


BY  THE   SAME  AUTHOR 


Illustrated.    Crown  8fo,  cloth,  6/=  net. 

THE  KENT  COAST 

"Gives  just  the  information  which  the  tourist  who 
likes  to  learn  a  little  history  on  his  wanderings  wants. 
.  .  .  We  have  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  tour  round  the 
Kentish  coast  in  the  company  of  Mr.  Lewis,  and  we 
are  particularly  grateful  to  him  for  his  many  literary 
allusions,  which  show  much  research." — T/te  Westminster 
Gazette. 

LONDON  :   T.  FISHER  UNWIN 


SYNDICALISM    AND 
THE  GENERAL  STRIKE 

AN    EXPLANATION 


BY 

ARTHUR    D.    LEWIS 


T.     FISHER     UNWIN 

LONDON:    ADELPHI    TERRACE 

LEIPSIC:   INSELSTRASSE    20 

1912 


{All  rights  reserved.) 


iJNIVERSITY  OF  SOUTHERN  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


INTRODUCTION 

Before  dealing  methodically  with  the  subject, 
there  are  two  matters  comiected  with  Syndicalist 
doctrine   I   should  like  specially  to  refer  to. 

I  do  not  think  I  have  seen  it  once  pointed 
out  in  English  articles  on  the  subject  that 
Syndicalism,  when  best  presented  (and  I  think 
it  will  be  found  most  completely  and  ably  ex- 
plained in  French),  aims  at  decentralisation  as 
well  as  at  the  representation  of  industries  instead 
of  opinions  :  the  producers  of  each  small  locality 
or  commune  are  to  be  represented  on  trades 
councils,  which  will  stand  for  all  the  trade 
unions  of  the  district,  that  is,  for  all  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  district,  for  every  one  will  be  in 
his  trade  union,  and  the  non-producers  (or  the 
parasitic  class,  as  the  street-corner  socialist 
frequently  but  accurately  calls  it)  be  abolished  ; 
it  is  these  local  councils  that  will  arrange  work  so 
that  it  supplies  what  local  needs  demand  and  will 
control  the  conditions  of  the  workers  :  Parliament 
and  the  central  Government,  which  are  not  com- 
petent to  deal  with  the  details  of  a  host  of  trades, 


1927887 


Introduction 

will  sink  into  non-existence.  This  conception  has 
certainly  advantages  over  the  ideal  State,  as  it 
is  conceived  by  the  "  orthodox "  socialist, 
because  the  latter  leaves  the  impression  on  our 
minds  that  huge  State  monopolies  are  to  be 
formed  in  all  industries,  and  that  these  will  be 
controlled  by  a  few,  very  powerful,  officials  at 
Westminster. 

Syndicalism  escapes  many  difficulties  by  declar- 
ing that  theory  is  subordinate  to  action,  and  that 
action  developes  out  of  action  ;  it  declares  that 
they  who  discuss  the  relative  advantages  of 
"  direct  action "  and  of  parliamentarism  as  if 
they  were  two  methods  leading  to  the  same 
result  are  mistaken— the  moods  and  actions  to 
which  the  two  methods  lead  are  different ;  dis- 
cussions commonly  lead  to  wavering  opinions 
while  action  leads  to  action.  Syndicalism  is  the 
anti-rationalist  reaction  of  the  day  as  it  is  seen 
in  politics. 

I  think  my  book,  the  subject  of  which  was 
suggested  to  me  by  Mr.  J.  McKillop,  contains 
much  matter  not  previously  accessible  to  English 
readers,  and  that  on  this  account  I  may  claim 
from  critics  some  indulgence,  where  errors  may 
be  found  in  it.  I  have  thought  it  more  interest- 
ing to  quote  somewhat  extensively  from  the 
original  authorities  on  which  my  work  is  founded 


Introduction 

rather  than  lose  in  paraphrases  the  tone  of  the 
propaganda  as  it  reaches  the  working-man,  or  the 
spirit  of  the  philosophers  of  the  doctrine. 

I  have  tried  to  acknowledge  in  footnotes  the 
large  amount  of  help  I  have  received  ;  if  any 
acknowledgements  are  forgotten,  it  is  my  memory 
which  is  at  fault,  not  my  gratitude.  Mr.  Graham 
Wallas  (whose  lecture  on  Syndicalism,  as  well 
as  Mr.  Balfour's  speech  when  acting  as  his 
chairman,  was  not,  unfortunately,  delivered  until 
my  manuscript  was  complete)  kindly  lent  me  all 
the  Syndicalist  pamphlets  which  he  possessed, 
and  thus  placed  before  me  several  documents 
which  I  had  not  previously  seen.  Mr.  B.  M. 
Headicar,  the  Librarian  of  the  London  School  of 
Economics,   did  much  to  help  me  in  obtaining 

material. 

A.  D.  L. 
J^une  5,  1912. 


CONTENTS 


CHAP.  PAGE 

INTRODUCTION  .  .  .  .  .1 

I.      POPULAR    IDEAS   OF   SYNDICALISM    IN    FRANCE  .  7 

II.      MONSIEUR   GEORGES   SOREL   AND    HIS   IDEAS  .         35 

III.  MONSIEUR   GEORGES   SOREL   AND    HIS    IDEAS    (cotlt.)         65 

IV.  ITALY  .  .  .  .  ,  -95 


V.  GERMANY 

VI.  ENGLAND 

VII.  THE   GENERAL   STRIKE 

VIII.  OTHER   COUNTRIES    . 

IX.  OBJECTIONS   TO   SYNDICALISM 

X.  SOME   GENERAL    REFLECTIONS 


169 
227 
265 


ANNOTATED    LIST    OF    WORKS    CONSULTED    BY    THE 

AUTHOR  .....      293 


POPULAR    IDEAS    OF 
SYNDICALISM    IN    FRANCE 


Syndicalism   and  the  General 
Strike 

CHAPTER    I 

POPULAR   IDEAS  OF   SYNDICALISM   IN    FRANCE 

In  penny  pamphlets  and  street-corner  speeches 
things  are  to  be  heard  that  are  not  known  to 
readers  of  Liberal  or  Conservative  newspapers, 
and  to  those  who  buy  books  at  booksellers'  shops, 
and  it  is  enlightening  to  discover  what  is  argued 
out  down  below.  There  is  perhaps  wisdom  to 
be  found  in  these  low  places  which  is  not  known 
to  the  cultured  and  educated. 

In  the  present  chapter  I  propose  to  give  the 
message  of  Syndicalism  as  it  actually  reaches  the 
working-men  of  France  or  Switzerland.  I  shall 
indicate  in  what  pamphlet  I  found  each  opinion 
which  I  attribute  to  Syndicalists,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  book  in  an  annotated  list  of  the  books  and 
pamphlets  used  I  shall  attempt  to  explain  how 
far  each  is  of  interest. 

But  before  going  into  details,   I   may  give  a 

9 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

small  composite  photograph  of  the  Syndicalist 
doctrine,  which  I  shall  explain  more  fully  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  chapter. 

Syndicalism  hopes  for  the  construction  of  a 
juster  type  of  society  to  be  brought  about 
by  a  war  between  the  classes  :  all  its  hope 
is  based  on  the  righteous  anger  of  the  ex- 
ploited directed  against  their  robbers.  It 
is  therefore  indifferent  to  theories  so  long  as 
it  has  an  aggressive  working-class.  It  wishes 
to  work  purely  through  working-class  bodies — 
it  will  have  no  middle-class  sympathisers  :  this 
partly  because  it  distrusts  politicians,  partly 
because  French  trade  unions  were  long  the 
battle-grounds  of  warring  views  of  socialist 
tactics,  partly  because  it  wishes  to  train  the 
working-man  to  act  by  himself  and  without 
orders  from  a  superior.  Delegates  are  to  be 
distrusted  and  leaders  to  be  led  :  their  fear  of 
responsibility,  their  separation  from  the  man 
who  is  under  the  thumb  of  a  master,  make  them 
always  less  rebellious  than  some  of  their  fol- 
lowers. The  Syndicalist  likes  poor  unions  best — 
riches  bring  caution  :  he  likes  low  weekly  dues 
and  small  benefits.  All  strikes  are  useful  :  they 
train  men  in  working  together  and  rouse  their 
spirit :  they  encourage  insubordination  and 
make    revolution    more    probable.       The    great 

lO 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

weapon  of  the  workers  against  their  masters  is 
disorder :  the  main  purpose  of  the  law  is  to 
defend  property.  If  the  strike  is  good,  the 
general  strike  would  be  better  :  a  strike  in  the 
railway  service  or  in  coal-mines  might  bring  on 
a  strike  in  all  the  chief  trades  of  a  country. 
There  are  other  useful  forms  of  "  direct  action  " 
— sabotage,  or  the  destruction  of  property,  in- 
timidation of  masters,  sitting  in  factories  with 
folded  arms  so  that  no  blacklegs  can  take  your 
place,  leaving  work  at  an  hour  earlier  than  the 
masters  want,  wasting  materials,  telling  the  truth 
to  customers — all  these  are  means  by  which 
masters  can  be  made  to  yield.'  The  Syndlcat 
is  not  only  the  fighting  force  of  the  present,  but 
it  is  the  germ  of  the  productive  unit  of  the  future. 
The  worker  in  it  is  to  study  so  as  to  prepare 
himself  to  carry  on  the  necessary  work  of  the 
district  without  help  from  another  class.  The 
subservience  of  the  army  to  the  propertied  class 
is  to  be  dissolved  by  anti-militarist  propaganda. 
The  Syndicalist  is  to  prepare  for  a  new  world 
in  which  he,  the  producer,  will  have  the  upper 
hand,  and  the  other  class,  overcome  by  means  of 
the  general  strike,  will  be  forced  to  capitulate. 
In   that   new   world   there   will  be  no   authority 

^  Sabotage  meets  with  the  disapproval  of  Sorel,  the  philo- 
sopher of  Syndicalism, 

II 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

either  of  the  State  or  of  masters  :  all  work  will 
be  looked  upon  as  of  one  value  :  property  will 
be  abolished  :  men  will  be  associated  in  small 
federated    but    ungoverned    groups. 

Before  I  proceed  to  illustrate  from  Syndicalist 
writings  the  clauses  in  which  I  have  here  briefly 
set  forth  their  doctrine,  I  will  say  a  few  words 
about  French  trade  unionism,  merely  giving  a 
few  inadequate  details  likely  to  be  of  special 
interest  to  English  readers.  The  history  of 
French  trade  unions  has  resemblances  with  the 
history  of  the  English  unions  :  there  are  the 
same  laws  against  combination  in  the  eighteenth 
century — in  particular  a  famous  Le  Chapelier  law 
passed  in  1791,  after  an  attempt  by  the  car- 
penters to  bargain  collectively  with  their  masters  ; 
in  introducing  it,  Le  Chapelier,  expressing  the 
"  advanced  "  doctrine  of  his  time,  said,  "  There 
are  no  more  corporations  in  the  State  ;  there  are 
only  the  separate  interests  of  each  individual  and 
the  general  interest  of  the  State."'  In  18  10,  all 
associations  of  more  than  twenty  persons  were 
forbidden  unless  the  State  expressly  permitted 
them.  However,  unions  were  formed  in  spite 
of  the  law,  and  the  law  yielded  very  slowly  before 
the  force  of  facts.  At  first  the  unions  professed 
to  exist  only  for  the  provision  of  mutual  bene- 

^   Louis,  '*  Mouvement  Syndical  en  France." 
12 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

fits.  As  time  went  on  their  militancy  became 
more  and  more  pronounced.  They  were  far 
quicker  to  believe  in  Socialism  than  English 
trade  unionists.  A  section  of  the  working-men's 
delegation  to  the  Universal  Exhibition  at  Phila- 
delphia in  1876  speaks  in  a  decidedly  Syndicalist 
tone,  saying  : — 

"  The  formula  of  the  socialist  party  should  be 
the  emancipation  of  the  workers  by  their  own 
efforts.  War  on  the  centralising  principle  which 
paralyses  all  initiative  ;  replace  it  by  communal 
autonomy,  the  starting-point  for  political  organi- 
sation, just  as  the  corporate  societies  will 
form,  when  they  unite  the  productive  forces  in 
one  organisation,  the  basis  of  the  econotnic 
organism." 

But  at  that  time  this  was  only  the  opinion 
of  an  infinitesimal  minority.' 

In  opposition  to  the  socialists,  the  general 
strike  was  more  and  more  recommended  as  the 
chief  instrument  for  improving  society. 

The  establishment  of  labour  exchanges  led 
to  a  great  extension  of  trade  unionism.  Many 
of  the  French  exchanges  have  the  power  of 
granting  railway  fares  and  the  cost  of  living  in 
order  that  men  in  search  of  work  may  have  time 
to  look  for  it  in  any  place  and  to  travel  on  if 

'  Kritsky,  "  L'Evolution  du  Syndicalisme  en  France." 

13 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

there  is  none  to  be  found  :  they  brought  together 
men  of  many  trades  who  exchanged  opinions, 
and  besides,  as  they  gave  most  facilities  to  those 
in  unions,  directly  encouraged  trade  combination. 

The  labour  exchanges,  unlike  those  of 
England,  are  under  the  control  of  the  working- 
classes  themselves. 

The  Congres  de  la  Federation  de  la  Bourse 
de  Travail  of  1896,  held  at  Tours,  put  into 
words  another  part  of  the  Syndicalist  doctrine 
—the  necessity  for  using  working-class  organi- 
sations (they  specified  the  labour  exchanges) 
for  obtaining  information  as  to  cost  of  living 
of  men  in  each  trade,  the  amount  manufactured 
in  each  district,  the  density  of  the  population — 
in  short,  such  information  as  would  be  necessary 
if  a  district  were  made  non-competitive  and 
managed  sensibly  so  that  the  burden  of  necessary 
labour  was  justly  distributed  among  all.' 

The  division  between  the  political  section  and 
the  Syndicalist  section  of  opinion  grew  ever 
greater,  and  in  1895  the  C.G.T.,  or  Confedera- 
tion G^nerale  du  Travail,  a  confederation  of 
federated  unions,  which  aims  at  getting  rid  of 
politicians,  was  formed. 

It  contains,  however,  both  a  reformist  and  a 
revolutionary  section  :    the  former  resembles  our 

*  Kritsky,  "  L'Evolution  du  Syndicalisme  en  France." 

14 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

own  old-fashioned  trade  unionists,  who  confer 
with  masters  before,  instead  of  after,  strikes,  and 
consider  themselves  bound  by  agreements,  how- 
ever much  the  force  of  circumstances  favoured 
the  masters  against  the  men  in  need  of  the  price 
of  to-day's  (or  next  week's)  dinner.  Its  revolu- 
tionary section  is,  therefore,  the  minority  of  a 
minority  of  a  minority — only  some  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  C.G.T.  being  revolutionists,  and  the 
C.G.T.  itself  only  representing  a  minority  of  the 
unions.  The  revolutionary  section  of  the  C.G.T. 
probably  best  embodies  the  Syndicalist  idea 
which  I  have  to  explain.' 

From  about  1884,  when  the  law  legalising 
trade  unions  was  passed,  attempts  have  been 
made  to  form  unions  of  a  tamer  kind,  likely  to 
break  the  force  of  those  who  fight  for  their  rights . 
Syndicats  mixtes  were  formed  "  under  initiative 
of  the  directing  classes  "  and  largely  controlled 
by  Catholics.  These  were  found  chiefly  in  the 
textile  industries — at  Lyons  and  Roubaix  there 
are  such  syndicats,  for  example  .2  This  Christian 
trade  unionism  did  not  live  long,  nor  was  it 
always  as  tame  as  it  was  expected  to  be. 

"  In  France,   the  weavers  of   Neuvilly,   com- 

^  Chiefly  based  on  a  lecture  by  Paul  Loyson,  delivered 
to  the  Fabian  Society  on  November  25,  1910. 
2  "  Histoire  du  Mouvement  syndical  en  France." 

15 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

bincd  at  first  by  reactionary  influence  and  imbued 
with  religious  prejudices,  entered  frankly  on  the 
revolutionary  path.  Their  revolt  was  in  itself 
a  complete  education,^  by  putting  them  face  to 
face  with  the  oppressive  powers ;  and  they, 
showed  themselves  much  more  energetic  than 
certain  kinds  of  workmen  who  called  themselves 
more  emancipated  in  ideas  and  more  advanced 
in   intellectual   development."  ' 

Out  of  the  Christian  and  mixed  unions 
arose  a  little  later  the  "  yellow  movement,"  as 
opposed  to  the  "  red  movement  "  we  are  con- 
cerned with.  The  yellows  believe  that  we  all 
have  the  same  interests,  that  Utopian  socialists 
are  dangerous,  and  that  the  rights  of  minorities 
must  be  respected,  especially  when  they  are  loyal 
to  the  masters.  Like  our  "free  labour"  move- 
ment," the  "  yellow  movement  "  does  not  seem 
to  move  much. 

So  much  for  history.  Let  us  return  to 
doctrine.  Syndicalism  recommends  immediate 
aggression  without  careful  planning  of  what  is 
to  be  done  after  the  victory  is  won  :  it  is  there- 
fore comparatively  indifferent  to  theories.  It 
would  unite  the  more  timid  working-men  with  the 
revolutionary,  letting  one  work  by  stirring  up 
strikes,    damage    of    property    {sabotage),    boy- 

^  "  Syndicalisme  et  Revolution." 
i6 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

cotting,  anti -militarism,  and  preparations  for 
the  general  strike,  while  the  others  use  those  less 
violent  means  of  helping  the  workers  which  co- 
operative action  places  in  their  power. 

Thus  a  Swiss  pamphlet,  "  Ce  qu'est  le  Syndi- 
calisme,"  says  :— 

"  To  begin  with,  the  Syndicalist  organisation 
is  neither  specifically  socialist,  nor  purely  anar- 
chist. The  socialists  of  our  country  are  grouped 
into  cantonal  parties  :  their  organ  is  the  Peuple 
Suisse.  The  anarchists,  on  their  side,  have  their 
'  Federation  romande  '  [  Federation  of  Latin 
languages],  and  their  organ  Le  Reveil  of 
Geneva.  The  Syndicalists  need  not  agitate  on 
behalf  of  these  sects.  The  workers  in  uniting 
according  to  their  trades,  stand  together  for 
economic  interests  before  everything,  in  order 
to  arrive,  as  the  Confederation  Generate  da 
travait  de  France,  puts  it,  at  prosperity,  and 
through  prosperity  at  liberty. 

"  By  the  fact  that  any  one  is  a  wage -earner,  a 
workman,  a  mechanic,  a  producer,  his  place  is 
in  the  Syndicalist  movement.  Whether  he  is  a 
foreigner  or  a  native,  young  or  old,  man  or 
woman,  legally  in  order  or  not  in  order  with 
his  papers,  this  being  is  exploited  by  masters, 
oppressed  by  the  creatures  of  the  Government 
who  get  duties  out  of  him,  or  taxes  for  the  bandits 

17 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

of  finance,  or  force  him  to  submit  to  landlords, 
or  military  service,  &c.,  he  has  the  same  interests 
as  the  fellow-workers  in  his  workshop  or  yard 
in  getting  rid  of  the  yoke  of  his  master  and  his 
government ;  he  has  to  submit  to  the  same 
restraints,  and  has  the  same  reasons  to  free  him- 
self ;  and  that  whether  he  is  called  French  or 
German,  Italian  or  Swiss,  socialist  or  anarchist. 
Christian  or  Freethinker,  teetotaller  or  Malthu- 
sian,  reformer  or  revolutionary.  The  Syndicat 
is  the  group  for  resistance  of  the  producer,  of 
all  producers,  and  of  nothing  but  producers." 

Associations  formed  on  a  basis  of  affinity  of 
ideas,  opinions,  hopes,  are  looked  upon  as  less 
useful  than  those  based  on  unity  of  interests.^ 

Syndicalism  tries  to  build  up  purely  working- 
class  associations,  free  from  middle-class  sym- 
pathisers, and  even,  so  far  as  possible,  from 
direction  by  cc^mmittees  and  delegates.  "Under 
pretext  of  discipline,  the  workers'  organisation 
must  not  cause  a  new  spirit  of  resignation  to 
spring  up.  The  organisation  should  aim  at  the 
individual  development  of  its  members,  not  at 
replacing  individual  development  of  each  one 
by  a  more  or  less  authoritative  direction.  It 
would  be  bad  if  individuals  trusted  entirely  in 
delegates  and  gave  them  full  powers,  leaving  it 

»  "  Le  Syndicat,"  by  Emile  Pouget. 
i8 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

to  them  to  make  all  decisions.  This  would  be 
an  abdication  of  will  and  of  personal  energy  and 
would  be  a  return  to  idleness  and  weakness. 
.  .  .  Besides  delegates,  whoever  they  are,  have  a 
repugnance— you  may  say  a  natural  repugnance 
—against  revolt.  They  are  drawn  away  from  it 
by  fear  of  responsibility,  by  fear  of  being  out- 
witted, by  the  calculations  of  reason,  which  are 
wrong  when  actually  tested  because  they  do  not 
take  into  account  the  strength  of  the  feelings  of 
the  masses  since  this  force  is  not  known  and 
cannot  be  estimated."  ' 

"  Ce  qu'est  le  Syndicalisme  "  says  :  "  What  are 
the  actions  demanded  by  Syndicalist  ideas  ?  All 
the  actions  that  workers  can  do  towards  making 
themselves  free  by  always  forcing  themselves  to 
be  sufficient  for  themselves,  in  trying  not  to 
appeal  to  non-workers,  in  keeping  by  themselves, 
in  stimulating  themselves,  helping  one  another, 
not  going  to  be  misled  by  the  non-producers. 
The  latter,  in  reality,  have  often  many  things  that 
bind  them  to  our  masters,  with  the  bourgeoisie, 
and  however  sympathetic  they  may  be,  tend  to 
filter  into  our  organisations  manners,  customs, 
methods,  tactics,  institutions,  of  the  possessing 
classes  :  besides,  the  workers  who  separate  them- 
selves from  their  surroundings  allow  themselves 

^  "Syndicalisme  et  Revolution." 
19 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

to  be  fatally  influenced  also  by  an  atmosphere 
that  is  not  essentially  working-class,  and  all  these 
things  help  in  making  the  working-class  work 
go  astray.  The  Syndicalists  wish  the  Labour 
movement  to  remain  a  labour  movement,  and 
not  to  draw  its  strength,  tactics,  and  style  from 
anywhere  but  the  working-class.  Thus  will  our 
class  fulfil  its  true  function  in  society,  in  not 
letting  itself  be  contaminated  by  the  rottenness  of 
capitalism,  thus  will  it  most  properly  expand, 
and  thus  shall  we  be  able  to  show  all  the  renew- 
ing and  beneficent  power  which  is  in  us,— it  is 
thus  that  we  shall  best  be  able  to  secure  respect 
for  our  function  of  producers." 

Syndicalism    distrusts    middle-class    influence 
partly    because    it    distrusts    the    politicians    and 
speakers:      "Laws    affecting    the    workers    {les 
lots    ouvrieres)    are    no    use    if    they    are    not 
confirmations    of    palliatives    which    have    been 
already  won,  if  they  are  not  merely  the  blessings 
bestowed  on  what  is  already  a  fact  as  regards 
the  morals  and  customs  of  the  workers."  ' 
Further  on  the  same  pamphlet  says  :— 
"  It  is  quite  useless  to  recall  the  vexations  and 
disillusions  of  those  who  have  sincerely  trusted 
in  parliamentary  action.     The  way  in  which  the 
laws  affecting  workers  are  administered  is  enough 
»  "ABC  Syndicaliste." 

20 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

to  enlighten  the  workers.  They  know  how  many- 
years  it  takes  to  elaborate  and  pass  a  law  if  it  is 
not  to  the  complete  advantage  of  the  propertied 
classes.  They  know  how  ingeniously  employers 
divert  or  benefit  by  a  law  which  seems  to  favour 
their  employees." 

The  unforeseen  methods  by  which  employers 
take  advantage  of  laws  intended  to  benefit  the 
workers— discharging  women  and  children  and 
the  old,  lengthening  the  hours  of  work  and  so 
forth  in  order  to  avoid  regulations— are  constantly 
insisted  on. 

Paul  Delesalle,  explaining  how  reformist 
methods  have  been  used  by  socialists,  says 
bitterly  :— 

"M.  Millerand's  coming  into  power  had,  as 
we  are  compelled  to  say,  much  to  do  with  the 
present  crisis,  and  was  for  some  Syndicalistes 
the  start  of  their  evolution  towards  State  action. 
The  corruption  which  power  brings  forth  had 
not  a  little  to  do  with  this.  Because  they  were 
received  in  ministers'  ante -chambers,  some  trade 
union  leaders  thought  the  freedom  of  the  workers 
was  nearer  to  hand,  and  from  that  day  the  move- 
ment which  before  seemed  strongly  directed  to- 
wards revolutionary  action  went  through  a  period 
of  inaction  which  to-day  has  for  its  effect  a 
threatened  division  between  the  advocates  of  the 

21 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

two  methods,  and  which  will  be  avoided  if  both 
will  frankly  discuss  their  views."  ' 

After  denouncing  M.  Waldeck-Rousseau's 
clever  idea  of  enforced  arbitration  in  cases  of 
labour  disputes,  and  the  institution  of  other  com- 
missions and  councils,  mixed  tribunals  composed 
of  masters  and  men,  and  showing  how  various 
measures  of  social  reform  failed  to  give  any  real 
help  to  the  workers,  he  says  : — 

"  On  the  other  hand,  you  can  create  an  aris- 
tocracy of  trade  unionists,  a  privileged  prole- 
tariat of  artisans,  in  antagonism  with  the  army 
of  unemployed,  of  men  without  a  trade,  which 
increases  every  day.  Thus  divide  the  workers 
into  two  for  the  benefit  of  the  propertied,  and  so 
lengthen  the  life  of  capitalist  society  :  in  one 
word,  do  a  work  anti-socialist  and  anti- 
revolutionary. 

"  Or  you  can  keep  yourselves  in  a  position 
of  irreconcilable  opposition,  and  make  the  unions 
remain  bodies  of  men  opposed  to  the  masters  and 
to  capitalist  society  and  not  to  be  absorbed  in 
it.  Organise  the  workers,  make  them  every  day 
more  conscious  of  their  position,  and  teach  them 
to  rely  only  on  themselves.  Prepare  to  unite  all 
the  working-class  forces,  without  any  distinction, 
against  the  whole  propertied  class. 

*  "  Les  deux  Methodes  du  Syndicalisme." 

22 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

"  For  this  purpose,  it  is  necessary  to  prevent 
the  workers  from  passing  from  a  society  in  which 
they  are  under  the  economic  oppression  of  their 
masters  into  one  in  which  they  are  under  the 
oppression  of  an  economic  state. 

"  Syndicalism  and  Democracy  are  the  two 
opposite  poles  which  exclude  and  neutralise  each 
other.  Examples  abound,  which  every  one  can 
recall :  in  all  economic  groups  where  politics 
creep  in  disintegration  and  decline  are 
provable . 

"  This  is  because  Democracy  is  a  social  super- 
fluity, a  parasitic  and  external  excrescence,  while 
Syndicalism  is  the  logical  manifestation  of  a 
growth  of  life,  it  is  a  rational  cohesion  of  human 
beings,  and  that  is  why,  instead  of  restraining 
their  individuality,  it  prolongs  and  develops 
it."  I 

"  Experience  shows  that  deputies— whether 
socialists  or  others— only  move  under  pressure 
from  public  opinion  or  when  afraid  of  an 
agitation."  ^ 

"All  governments  treat  it  [the  disinherited 
class]  with  enmity  and  ill-will.  If  it  has  gained 
from  them  any  alleviation  of  its  miserable  fate, 
this  is  due  not  to  their  feelings  of  justice  or  pity, 

^  "  Le  Syndicat,"  by  Emile  Pouget. 
*  "  Syndicalisme  et  Revolution." 

23 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

but  to  a  salutary  fear  which  it  has  been  able  to 
arouse  in  them."  ' 

"  However,  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  any- 
thing more  pitiable  than  the  socialist  papers  are 
when  they  compare  the  skeleton  of  trade 
unionism  in  France  with  the  strong  organisation 
in  Germany  and  England.  The  ideal  of  the 
reformers  and  politicians  is  to  be  able  to  show 
a  great  army  of  adherents,  paying  their  dues 
regularly.  .  .  .  The  ideal  is  not  to  have  a 
compact  sheep -like  majority  on  paper,  poor  in 
spirit  and  needing  authoritative  leadership.  A 
fighting  working-class  body  is  stronger  through 
the  moral  force  of  the  individuals  who  compose  it 
than  through  its  numbers.  ...  It  is  better  to 
have  an  active  group  of  propagandists  who  know 
how  to  carry  away  the  masses  and  turn  them  in 
the  right  direction  by  their  words  and  actions, 
propagandists  who  make  recruits  among  the 
masses,  who  feel  their  needs  and  share  their 
feelings,  and  differ  from  their  fellows  only  in  the 
strength  of  their  convictions."  2 

The  Syndicalist  has  a  contempt  for  the  vulgar 
idea  of  democracy — the  inert,  xmconscious  mass 
is  not  to  be  taken  into  account  when  the  minority 
wishes  to  act  so  as  to  benefit  it ;    the  millions 

^  "  Les  Bases  du  Syndicalisme." 
2  "  Syndicalisme  et  Revolution." 
24 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

are  the  first  to  profit  by  the  militant  actions  of 
the  few,  who  expose  themselves  to  the  black- 
listing of  the  masters.! 

Syndicalism  aims  at  federating  the  trade 
unions  for  common  action  :  it  therefore  tries 
to  make  them  purely  aggressive  bodies,  asking 
for  only  low  weekly  dues  and  giving  few  mutual 
benefits. 

"  The  Syndicat  has  an  interest  in  not  isolating 
itself  from  other  syndical  groups."  2  The  same 
pamphlet  says  : — 

"  At  the  most,  the  Syndicats  may  be  allowed 
to  have  a  fund  for  strike-pay  and  for  help  for 
the  unemployed,  if  that  may  attract  a  few  egoists, 
who  still  do  not  understand  that  the  Syndicat 
ought  to  be  an  association  formed  only  in  order 
to  defend  and  to  set  free  its  members.  It  is 
clear  that  unions  with  big  reserves  are  only  of 
use  for  helping  the  sick  and  the  unemployed. 
Instead  of  being  used  to  organise  a  battle  against 
long  hours  of  work  such  as  would  diminish  con- 
siderably the  amount  of  sickness,  these  big  re- 
serves are  only  used  to  maintain  the  evil  by 
helping  the  sufferers. 

"  As  for  the  funds  for  strike -pay,  we  know  well 

»  See  "  La  Confederation  Generale  de  Travail,"    II.  "  La 
Tactique." 

2  "ABC  Syndicaliste,"  by  Georges  Yvetot. 

25 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

that  however  big  they  are,  they  will  never  exceed 
the  employers'  funds.  The  celebrated  strike 
of  English  engineers  proves  this  :  Twenty-seven 
millions  have  been  used  up  in  pay,  and  yet  the 
strike  has  failed.^^ 

Delay  is  a  hindrance  to  strikers  and  a  help 
to  employers,  but  where  funds  are  large  the 
workers  are  made  to  Vote  for  or  against  a  strike, 
and  every  obstacle  is  put  by  the  officials  in  the 
way  of  a  sudden  expensive  militancy. 

As  the  process  of  exploitation  gets  more 
perfect,  skilled  labour  is  more  and  more  replaced 
by  comparatively  unskilled  machine-tending,  and 
therefore  the  need  for  separate  trade  societies 
gets  less — they  can  be  replaced  by  a  single  union. 

Thus  we  read  : — 

"  What  is  a  Syndicat,  then  ?  An  association 
of  workers  united  by  the  bond  of  fellowship. 

"  This  co-ordination  in  a  corporation  can  take 
place,  according  to  circumstances,  either  with 
the  more  limited  bond  of  a  trade,  or,  in  the 
large-scale  industrialism  of  the  twentieth  century, 
can  unite  the  workers  of  the  different  trades 
together,  since  all  their  efforts  are  for  a  common 
task."  J 

Action  undertaken  by  strikers  for  themselves 
is  regarded  as  the  antithesis  of  action  taken  by 

'  "  Le  Syndicat,"  by  Emile  Pouget. 
26 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

the  State  on  behalf  of  its  subjects — reforms  are 
considered  much  more  praiseworthy  when  ex- 
torted from  below  than  when  imposed  from 
above  : — 

We,  in  opposition  to  those  who  try  to  pene- 
trate into  power,  act  on  the  power,  which  is  not 
exactly  the  same  thing."  i 

The  strike  is  regarded  as  excellent  in  itself, 
apart  from  anything  gained  by  it ;  strikes  exer- 
cise men  in  solidarity,  in  working  together  for 
their  own  aims,  and  in  revolting,  and  therefore 
they  are  useful,  "  although  they  may  not  aim  at 
arriving  at  more  than  very  precarious  immediate 
modifications."  2 

Syndicalism  aims  at  replacing  an  economic 
hierarchy  by  a  system  in  which  different  kinds 
of  work  are  regarded  as  being  of  one  value, 
and  where  there  is  brotherhood  instead  of 
mastery  and  subservience.  Trade  federations 
are  to  carry  on  production  and  local  organisa- 
tions to  look  after  consumption  and  education 
and  training.  Decentralisation  and  federation  of 
autonomous    communes  3   is   looked   forward   to. 

^  "  Les  deux  Methodes  du  Syndicalisme." 

2  "  Syndicalisme  et  Revolution." 

3  This  is  the  doctrine  most  commonly  found  in  the 
popular  French  pamphlet.  The  idea  of  Syndicalism  which 
nearly  every  one  here  has — the  mines  for  the  miners — will 
be  mentioned  later. 

27 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

Authority—/.^.,  enforced  regulations  as  opposed 
to  those  which  organisations  agree  to  with  a 
view  to  their  own  convenience — is  to  end. 

"  The  PRODUCER  is  the  base  of  everything  :  he 
fills  the  essential  organic  function,  thanks  to 
which  society  perpetuates  itself.  He  is  then  the 
primary  cell  of  economic  life,  and  it  is  his  contact 
and  accordance  with  the  producers  whose  action 
is  completed  in  the  same  sphere  as  his  own — 
that  is,  the  same  industry,  the  same  trade — which 
reveals  the  bond  of  solidarity,  the  claim  of  which 
extends  through  the  whole  of  interconnected 
humanity. 

"  This  necessary  and  logical  understanding  be- 
tween producers  leads  to  the  productive  group, 
which  is  the  corner-stone  of  society.  No  other 
form  of  agglomeration  has  such  a  character  of 
necessity  ;    all   the  others   are   secondary."  ' 

The  author  then  goes  on  to  point  out  that  this 
primary  nature  of  the  productive  group — their 
common  interests  and  aspirations — was  less  ob- 
vious when  production  was  carried  on  in  home 
industries. 

The  Syndicalist,  having  this  ideal  of  local 
trades  councils  controlling  the  work  done  by  the 
producers,  is  as  much  opposed  to  State  owner- 
ship, with  its  vast  centralised  industries,  as  any 

'  "  Les  Bases  du  Syndicalisme." 
28 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

anti-socialists.  He  points  to  the  bad  matches 
and  cigarettes  supplied  by  the  French  Govern- 
ment as  showing  its  business  ability.  Want  of 
initiative,  wastefulness,  incompetence,  and  tend- 
ency to  reward  officials  for  political  services,  not 
for  professional  ability,  are  all  said  to  be 
characteristics  of  State  monopolies. 

Syndicalism  has  an  immediate  programme.  It 
would  have  the  unions  look  to  it  that  there  are 
meeting-places  for  working-men,  where  there  will 
be  lectures,  baths,  and  all  that  helps  them  to 
learn  how  to  take  control  of  production  and 
consumption  ;  also  the  officials,  with  professional 
help,  should  get  for  workers  their  legal  rights, 
and  place  medical  and  legal  advice  at  their  dis- 
posal ;  public  working-class  kitchens  should 
be  started  where  unadulterated  food  will  be 
used,  and  milk  depots,  by  which  tjie  lives  of 
babies  will  be  saved  which  otherwise  would  be 
lost.  I 

The  Syndicalist,  aiming  at  improving  the  posi- 
tion of  the  producer,  is  interested  in  improving 
the  technique  of  his  work.  That  masters  want 
(quick  and  pyrofitable  work  rather  than  good  work 
is  one  of  the  complaints  of  the  good  workman. 
Thus  the  General  Association  of  Postal  Servants 
has  published  works  on  proposed  alterations  in 

»  "  Ce  qu'est  le  Syndicalisme  "  ;  "ABC  Syndicaliste." 

29 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

the  times  of  collection  of  letters  and  on  appren- 
ticeship, and  how  work  could  be  made  less 
monotonous  and  young  supernumeraries,  many 
of  whom  are  for  the  first  time  living  alone  in 
large  cities,  provided  with  "  a  second  family  "  in 
their  association.' 

Time  after  time.  Syndicalists  press  for  the  re- 
duction of  hours  of  work  enforced  by  direct 
action  and  better  sanitation  in  factories,  but 
always  it  is  insisted  that  it  is  better  to  conquer 
by  the  power  of  the  unions  than  by  begging 
help  from  the  State. 2 

"It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  that  the 
Syndicats  should  study  these  problems  of  social 
reorganisation.  In  each  the  question  should  be 
asked,  '  What  shall  we  do  if  a  general  strike 
takes  place  ?  '  In  each,  according  to  its  trade 
or  industry,  the  reply  may  differ  in  all  its  details, 
but  in  all  one  aim  will  be  affirmed,  that  of  self- 
education  and  preparation  in  order  that  the  revo- 
lution may  be  fruitful."  3 

"  In  the  future,  it  (the  Syndicai)  will  be  the 
base  on  which  the  normal  society,  purged  of 
exploitation  and  oppression,  will  arise."  4 

The  general  strike  and  other  forms  of  direct 

*  Beaubois,  "  La  Crise  postale  et  les  Monopoles  d'Etat  " 

*  See  "  Les  deux  Methodes  du  Syndicalisme." 

3  "  Le  Syndicat,"  by  Emile  Pouget. 

4  "  Les  Bases  du  Syndicalisme." 

30 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in  France 

action  are  the  main  tools  for  producing  a  better 
state  of  society. 

"  Partial  strikes  better  and  better  organised, 
more  and  more  energetic,  more  and  more 
general,  make  us  hope  for  the  formidable  move- 
ment which  will  set  the  whole  working-class  face 
to  face  with  exploitation."  ' 

"  When  these  people  find  no  bread  and  no 
newspaper,  that  morning  they  will  at  once  feel 
fairly  hit.  If  we  succeed  in  taking  from  them 
other  things  of  the  greatest  necessity,  then  it  will 
be  all  over  with  them.  If  they  wish  to  live,  they 
should  become  producers  instead  of  parasites. 
The  war  of  the  classes  leads  to  the  disappear- 
ance of  classes." 2 

"  The  hairdressers'  assistants  who  were  in 
Syndlcats  used  direct  action  when  in  order  to 
get  Sunday  rest  they  painted  the  fronts  of  the 
shops  of  resistant  shopkeepers  with  potassium. 

"  Again,  the  bakers  used  direct  action  in  order 
to  enforce  the  law  as  to  labour  exchanges  by 
looting  such  exchanges  as  were  open.  They 
used  direct  action  again  when  they  broke  the 
windows  of  such  bakers  as  would  not  give  the 
Sunday  holidays  their  workers   demanded. 

"But   the   masters   of   the   bakers'   shops   (for 

'  "ABC  Syndicaliste." 
'  "  Ce  qu'est  le  Syndicalisme." 
31 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

whom  the  police  were  as  blind  and  tolerant  as 
they  were  wide-awake  and  brutal  for  the 
workers),  the  masters  used  direct  action  against 
certain  other  bakers  of  the  Crenelle  district  in 
Paris,  in  breaking  up  their  shops  and  throwing 
the  bread  in  the  street,  because  these  employers 
resisted  the  decision  of  the  employers  intended 
to  defeat  what  the  workers  did. 

"  Of  course,  the  papers  made  a  great  fuss 
about  the  violent  action  of  the  employers,  but  they 
were  not  unanimous  in  blaming  it  as  they  are 
when  the  men's  actions  are  concerned.  Like  the 
police  and  the  magistrates,  the  press  is  only  severe 
when  the  direct  action  is  done  by  the  workers, 
who  imitate  the  example  of  their  exploiters."  ' 

■The  dockers'  representatives  in  the  port  of 
Cette  gained  their  purpose  of  getting  their  hours 
of  labour  reduced  by  locking  the  employers' 
representatives  in  the  room  and  declaring  they 
would  not  go  away  from  there  until  they  had 
signed  an  agreement  conceding  their  demands. 
They  won  them  .2 

The  use  of  trade  union  labels  is  regarded  as 
an  instance  of  direct  action. 3 

Sabotage  consists  in  not  considering  the  em- 
ployers'   interests— pursuing    a    policy    of    "  ca* 

'  "ABC  Syndicaliste."  =  Ibid. 

3  "  Le  Syndicat,"  by  Emile  Pouget. 
32 


Popular  Ideas  of  Syndicalism  in   France 

canny,"  or  working  slowly— in  some  cases  it  con- 
sists in  giving  customers  good  measure  and  truth- 
ful opinions  as  to  the  qualities  of  goods ;  in 
others,  in  cooking  well  and  refusing  to  use  bad 
meat  delivered  at  restaurants  ;  in  others  it  con- 
sists in  wasting  materials.  Sabotage,  it  is  said, 
"  is  in  the  social  war  what  guerrilla  fighting  is  in 
national  wars."  ' 

Children  in  some  strikes  have  been  removed 
from  the  strikers'  homes  and  taken  care  of  by 
workers  in  other  districts  .2 

In  order  to  prevent  blacklegs  being  employed, 
the  strikers  at  the  Bordeaux  gasworks  remained 
in  the  factory  but  refused  to  do  any  work. 

On  the  railways  obstruction  has  been  practised 
by  exact  obedience  to  official  rules  and  by  pur- 
posely using  wrong  labels. 

"  Legality  having  been  made  in  order  to 
defend  that  which  is,  it  is  necessary  sometimes  to 
go  outside  it  in  order  to  obtain  anything."  3 

Pouget  is  careful  to  insist  that  the  purpose  of 
sabotage  is  to  hit  the  master  and  not  the  con- 
sumer :  thus  bread  has  been  made  inedible  but 
not  injurious. 

The  subservience  of  the  army  to  the  propertied 
class  is  to  be  dissolved  by  anti -militarist  propa- 
ganda.    Thus  we  read  :— 

'  Pouget,  "  Le  Sabotage."        =  "ABC  Syndicaliste." 
3  "  Le  Syndicalisme  dans  I'Evolution  Sociale." 

33  c 


Syndicalism   and   the  General   Strike 

"  On  the  other  hand,  as  the  army  is  the  great 
safeguard  of  the  owning  classes,  we  must  work 
vigorously  at  anti-militarist  propaganda.  P^urther, 
we  must  open  the  eyes  of  our  comrades  to  legal 
scoundrelism ;  the  propertied  classes  give  the 
people  a  piece  of  paper— the  voting  paper— to 
defend  their  rights ;  but  the  propertied  keep 
rifles  to  defend  their  own  interests  with.  When 
this  is  realised,  much  is  clear.  The  revolutionary 
methods  of  the  Syndicalists  are  justified  every- 
where." I 

Again  :— 

"  The  principal  obstacle  to  a  revolution  is  the 
army.  .  .  .  -When  the  Government  does  not  use 
the  army  to  replace  strikers,  it  makes  soldiers 
into  massacrers   of  workmen."  2 

If  it  is  proposed  to  use  soldiers  to  replace 
railwaymen  or  electricians  who  have  struck, 
Pouget  says  that  the  machinery,  "  the  indis- 
pensable material,"  can  be  so  treated  that  it, 
too,   will   strike  and  refuse   to  work. 

The  tailors  of  Philadelphia  are  said  to  have 
practised  sabotage  in  an  ingenious  way  by  leaving 
behind  them  in  a  certain  shop  incorrect  yard- 
measures,  which  made  their  successors  work  to 
wrong  measurements. 

^  "  Ce  qu'est  le  Syndicalisme." 
^  "ABC  Syndicaliste." 
34 


MONSIEUR  GEORGES  SOREL 
AND  HIS  IDEAS 


CHAPTER    II 

MONSIEUR   GEORGES  SOREL  AND    HIS   IDEAS 

Monsieur  Sorel,  the  learned  commentator  on 
Syndicalist  developments,  himself  wrote  to  tell 
me  that  I  should  find  in  the  autobiographical 
letter  placed  at  the  beginning  of  AgostinOi 
Lanzillo's  pamphlet,  "  Giorgio  Sorel,"  "  all  that 
I  have  to  say  which  is  useful  about  myself."  We 
learn  from  that  letter  in  conjunction  with  the  list 
of  his  works  at  the  end  of  the  book  that  he  started 
as  an  author  and  as  a  prophet  of  revolution  only 
after  he  had  retired  at  the  age  of  forty-five  from 
his  profession  of  public-works  engineer. 

Michels  has  compared  Sorel  to  Engels.  Both 
as  elderly  men  living  lives  of  studious  peace 
send  their  messages  to  a  circle  of  admirers  ( Sorel 
is  now  sixty-four  years  old,  he  was  born  on 
November  2,  1847,  at  Cherbourg):  both— 
Engels  the  prosperous  merchant  and  Sorel  the 
retired  ingenieur  en  chef  des  ponts  et  chaussees 
—stir  up  revolt  against  the  privileged  prosperity 

37 


Syndicalism  and  the   General   Strike 

in  which  they  themselves  are  placed ;  "  both 
believe  in  their  own  infallibility,"  says  Michels  : 
only  one  thing  distinguishes  one  from  the  other 
(he  concludes)— Engels  was  as  German  as  Sorel 
is    French.' 

He  studied  in  Rollin  College  at  Paris  and  at 
the  Polytechnique  until  he  was  twenty ;  after 
twenty-five  years  of  work  as  an  engineer,  he 
retired  decorated  with  the  legion  dlionneur ;  he 
might  then,  he  says,  have  asked  the  favour  of 
"  perpetual  leave,"  which  would  have  been 
granted  and  would  have  left  him  his  right  to  a 
pension :  but  he  preferred  not  to  ask  for  a 
favour. 

Sorel  married  a  lady  who  shared  his  interest  in 
politics.  He  lost  her  in  1897, and  since  her  death 
lives  with  one  of  her  married  nephews  at 
Boulogne-sur-Seine,   near  Paris. 

Sorel  is  neither  a  professor  nor  a  populariser, 
nor  one  who  wishes  to  lead  a  party  ;  he  is  "  an 
eager  student  about  sixty  years  of  age,"  as  M|r. 
J.  H.  Harley  called  him  in  his  article  in  The 
Contemporary  Review. 

Sorel  began  his  literary  career  with  a  com- 
mentary   on    the    Bible— it    is    now    lost— a    book 

*  See  Michel's  review  of  Lanzillo's  book  in  Archiv  filr  die 
Geschichte  des  Sozialismus  u.  der  Arbeiterbewegung^  Band  II. 
Heft  2,  3. 

38 


Monsieur  Georges   Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

intended  (and  it  is  characteristic  of  the  man's 
permanent  view  of  things)  to  show  how  the  Bible, 
in  opposition  to  our  modern,  utilitarian,  calculat- 
ing, profit-and-loss  morals,  sets  up  an  ethic  of 
ideals,  of  power,  and  of  character.  Like  Shaw 
and  Chesterton  ( I  promise  not  to  mention  them 
again),  he  is  violently  opposed  to  a  determinist 
view  of  the  individual,  although  he  lays  enormous 
emphasis  on  the  power  of  economic  conditions. 
But  he  would  inspire  men  with  hatred  of  oppres- 
sion and  oppressors,  and  not  at  all  leave  them  to 
drift  along  as  part  of  an  economic  machine.  The 
natural  instinct  of  man,  he  believes,  makes  him 
oppose  merely  those  who  oppose  his  will,  and 
so  the  demagogue  denounces  the  misdeeds  of 
individuals,  and  concentrates  the  whole  of  the 
popular  anger  on  representative  personages  : 
because  we  only  hate  those  who  cut  across  our 
immediate  course,  we  are  inclined  to  dislike  those 
who  are  nearest  to  us,  since  they  stand  in  our  way 
most  obviously  ;  democracy  does  not  get  much 
beyond  this— it  is  merely  desirous  of  satisfying 
feelings  relating  to  immediate  and  private 
material  interests  :  it  is  only  after  the  worker  is 
dominated  by  the  idea  of  revolutionary  socialism 
that  he  has  "  lost  all  confidence  in,  the  old 
mysteries  that  once  disguised  the  brutality  of 
economic  relations  :    his  mind  is  sharpened  and 

39 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

the  importance  of  the  economic  motive  in  the 
world  is  clear  to  him,  the  idea  of  the  overthrow 
of  the  social  order  is  laid  on  him  like  a  law  p|f 
reason."  ' 

But  in  the  working-class  there  is  automatically 
developed  a  great  force  of  revolution  ;  the 
worker  is  unconsciously  driven  on  to  create  a  new 
order  of  society— he  is  the  creative  evolutionary 
power  in  the  world.  He  has  no  need  of  definite 
principles  :  the  conflict  of  class  with  class 
developes  an  unpredictable  conclusion.  All  this 
happens  if  only  he  is  not  corrupted  by  reason. 
This  opposition  to  rationalism  was  seen  in  Sorel's 
second  book,  "  Le  Proces  de  Socrate,"  in  which 
he  accused  Socrates  of  introducing  "  proba- 
bilitism  "  into  morals.  "  The  man  who  is  con- 
tented with  probabilities,  who  believes  in  the 
absolute  independence  of  reason  and  the  entire 
original  purity  of  the  mind,  cannot  abandon  him- 
self to  pessimism.  There  is  nothing  better 
for  him  than  to  let  things  go,  not  to  torment 
himself  if  evil  triumphs.  If  he  attainis  a  sufficient 
degree  of  optimism,  he  will  look  on  the  spectacle 
of  life  as  if  an  interesting  panorama  were  being 
unrolled,  and  will  end  by  believing  that  every- 
thing is  done  to  amuse  him." 

'  "  Insegramenti  Sociali  dell'  Economia  Contemporanea  " 
(Sandron,  Palermo,  1906). 

40 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

It  is  characteristic  that  Sorel  dislikes  life  as 
an  amusement,  and  is  all  for  moral  conflict  and 
uncomfortable  virtue. 

His  sanity  of  view  is  indicated  by  his  belief 
in  monogamic  marriage.  He  does  not  agree 
with  those  confused  people  who  think  that  by 
denying  the  validity  of  all  moral  codes  a  good 
standpoint  is  obtained  from  which  to  attack  the 
errors  of  the  world  :  conventional  morality  will 
serve  well  enough,  if  its  principles  are  firmly 
applied,  to  knock  down  wealth  founded  on  in- 
heritance, and  ownership  apart  from  services 
and  present-day  needs.  We  hear  much  of  a 
new  morality,  but  we  never  see  its  formulated 
codes.  Complicated  in  application,  in  principle 
the  sacrifice  of  the  individual  to  the  needs  of 
the  community  is  morality ;  and  the  opposite, 
sacrifice  of  the  community  to  the  individual,  is 
immorality ;  there  is  no  need  for  any  revolu- 
tion in  this  simple  principle— only  apply  it  steadily 
and  the  revolution  in  the  economic  form  of 
society  will  follow.  To  return  to  our  summary  of 
Sorel's  life  :  Socialism  about  1893  began  to  show 
its  growing  power  in  France,  and  there  was  a 
stir  in  the  world  of  propagandist  and  contro- 
versial literature.  Dvamandy,  a  Roumanian 
student,  started  the  Marxian  review,  Uere 
nouvelle,  and  Sorel  contributed  to  it.     It  would 

41 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

seem  that  his  study  of  Marx's  works  began  at 
this  time.  "The  formidable  instrument  of  his- 
torical materialism  now  found,  perhaps  for  the 
first  time,  that  it  may  be  included  in  a  wider 
theory,"  says  Lanzillo.  Sorel  had  already  been 
influenced  towards  socialism  by  Proudhon  before 
he  read  Marx,  and  the  former  writer  exerted 
perhaps  the  more  profound  influence  on  his 
mind. 

Lere  nouvelle  died.  The  Devenir  social 
was  founded  by  Sorel,  and  to  it  he  contributed 
much  work,  both  under  his  own  name  and  using 
the  pseudonym  "  David,"  and  various  initials. 

(The  Devenir  social,  by  the  way,  died  in 
France,  to  be  reborn  as  the  Devenire  sociale 
of  Italy.) 

When  Sorel  first  took  part  in  the  controversies 
between  socialists,  he  sided  with  Bernstein,  who 
favoured  reformist  tactics,  against  Kautsky,  the 
more  revolutionary  socialist. 

The  crisis  produced  by  the  Dreyfus  case  did 
much  to  annoy  Sorel  with  the  socialists,  each 
section  of  whom  seemed  to  him  to  use  the  dis- 
turbance of  opinion  only  for  the  advantage  of 
its  own  little  sect.  Sorel  wrote  a  large  volume 
on  the  affaire  Dreyfus,  out  of  which  he  later 
compiled  a  small  pamphlet,  "  La  Revolution 
Dreyfusienne,"   which   is   all   that  he   intends   to 

42 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

publish  on  the  subject.  Although  even  then 
somewhat  disillusioned  about  the  socialist 
politicians,  he  did  not,  when  Millerand  entered  a 
capitalist  ministry,  condemn  him  ;  regarding  the 
affair  as  a  movement  "  directed  against  the 
Church,  and  against  militarist  interference  in 
French  politics,"  and  at  that  time  thinking  that 
socialists  could  work  with  the  Dreyfusards,  and 
could  for  a  particular  end  ally  themselves  with 
other  parties,  on  such  matters  as  are  outside 
the  economic  realm.  He,  however,  was  rapidly 
disgusted  by  the  "  degeneration  of  socialism," 
which  he  saw  resulting  from  the  electoral  tactics 
of  the  party. 

The  Dreyfus  affair  led  to  riots  and  agitations, 
which  created  once  again  in  France  "  a  tempera- 
ture of  violence,"  and  thus  revealed  to  the  work- 
ing-class their  own  power,  if  they  acted  unitedly 
and  not  by  the  mouths  of  messengers  and  par- 
liamentarians ;  the  contrast  between  the  two 
socialisms — the  socialism  of  parliaments  and  the 
socialism  of  independent  working-class  action 
became  clearer.  In  the  end,  the  confusion  of 
aims  produced  irt  all  working-class  movements 
by  their  working  together  for  all  kinds  of 
"  betterments,"  whether  or  no  they  were  con- 
nected with  the  wage-earners'  struggle  against 
property,   brought   Sorel   out   of   sympathy   with 

43 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

the  Socialist  party  and  with  democratic  and 
political  parties.  He  was  for  a  revolution 
brought  about   by  the  elect  few. 

"  Sorel  is  a  reactionary  against  the  revolu- 
tionary confusionism  which  is  not  class  war  "  : 
he  lives,  we  must  remember,  in  France,  where  the 
working-class  are  still  ready  to  die  for  liberty, 
fraternity,  and  equality,  for  Jacobite  intangibili- 
ties. His  pamphlet,  published  1898,  called 
"  L'avenir  Socialiste  des  Syndicats,"  is  of  histori- 
cal importance,  as  it  contains  the  first  reasoned 
expression  of  some  of  the  characteristic  Syndica- 
list views.  (I  may  point  out  that  the  C.G.T., 
although  founded  in  1895,  ^^^  not  of  importance 
till  some  years  after. )  Here,  for  instance,  is  to 
be  found  a  bitter  attack  on  the  intellectuals — they 
are  said  to  be  less  intellectual  than  they  seem  ; 
their  importance  to  the  world  is  slight,  and  to  a 
socialist  movement  still  less.     He  says  of  them  : — 

"  The  democracy  of  the  propertied  classes 
catches  hold  with  the  energy  of  despair  of  the 
theory  of  capacities  and  struggles  to  use  the 
superstitious  respect  which  the  people  instinc- 
tively have  for  knowledge  ;  it  makes  use  of  the 
most  mountebankish  means  to  increase  its  repu- 
tation, multiplies  degrees,  and  tries  to  turn  the 
smallest  of  men  of  letters  into  a  mandarin  ; 
parasites    distinguish    themselves    by    their    im- 

44 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His   Ideas 

moderate  enthusiasm  for  science  in  order  to  throw 
dust  into  the  eyes  of  the  people — they  get  towed 
along  by  the  high  priests  of  science,  act  as  their 
heralds,  ask  for  big  pensions  for  them,  and  hope, 
in  these  ways,  to  get  the  respect  of  simple  people 
and  make  profit  for  themselves.    .    .    ." 

"  Experience  shows  that  the  qualities  needed 
for  directing  are  not  exceptional,  and  that  they 
are  very  commonly  found  among  manual 
workers.    .    .    ." 

"  In  France  the  intellectuals  claim  that  their 
right  place  is  in  Parliament,  and  that  dicta- 
torial power  would  come  to  them  with  complete 
right  in  case  of  triumph.  Jt  is  against  this 
representative  dictatorship  of  the  people  that  the 
Syndicaux  protest  :  they  think  it  would  be 
quite  different  from  the  dictatorship  of  the 
proletariat  y 

The  divergence  of  the  interests  of  their 
interests  from  those  of  the  proletariat  is  insisted 
on  : — 

"  The  men  of  law  will  find,  without  doubt,  no 
great  occupation  in  the  society  of  the  future.  It 
is  not  probable  that  illnesses  will  increase  in  the 
future  ;  the  progress  of  science  and  the  better 
organisation  of  poor-law  have  already  done  much 
to  diminish  the  number  of  doctors  employed.  In 
large-scale     industry,     many    of    the     superior 

45 


Syndicalism   and   the  General   Strike 

persons  employed  could  be  abolished,  if  the  great 
shareholders  did  not  have  to  find  places  for  cus- 
tomers of  theirs.  A  better  division  of  func- 
tions would  allow,  as  in  England,  a  small  but 
clever  and  experienced  technical  staff  to  do  the 
work  which  a  larger  number  of  less  competent 
engineers  do  badly.  In  so  far  as  the  mental  and 
moral  qualities  of  the  workers  improve,  you  can 
do  without  most  of  their  supervisors — English 
experience  proves  it.  Finally,  in  offices  women 
compete  with  men,  and  will  do  all  office  work 
when  socialism  has  emancipated  them.  Thus 
socialisation  of  the  means  of  production  trans- 
lates itself  into  a  huge  lock-out  :  it  is  difficult 
to  believe  that  the  intellectuals  do  not  see  a 
fact  so  obvious  as  that  !  " 

He  says  the  interests  of  these  intellectuals  are 
quite  different  from  those  of  working-men  :  they 
live  "  at  the  expense  of  society,  while  modern 
society  lives  at  the  expense  of  the  workers." 

"  The  true  calling  of  the  intellectual  is  the 
exploitation  of  politics  :  the  calling  of  the  poli- 
tician is  much  like  that  of  the  prostitute,  and  he 
has  no  need  of  industrial  ability.  You  must  not 
talk  to  them  of  suppressing  the  traditional  forms 
of  the  State  ;  in  this  their  ideal,  revolutionary  as 
it  looks,  is  reactionary.  They  want  to  persuade 
the  worker  that  his  interests  consist  in  carrying 

46 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

them  into  power,  and  that  he  should  accept  the 
hierarchy  of  abilities,  which  places  the  workers 
under  the  direction  of  politicians." 

In  opposition  to  many  Syndicalist  teachers, 
Sorel  here  stated  that  he  would  have  trade 
unions  provide  benefits  (pensions,  sick  and  un- 
employment pay),  if  the  members  wanted  them, 
but  would  have  them  optional,  membership  in  the 
union  only  entailing  membership  for  protection 
and  aggression  against  the  masters. 

The  final  words  of  the  pamphlet  are  :  "  Pour 
resumer  toute  ma  pensee  en  une  formule,  je 
dirai  que  tout  Vavenir  da  soclalisme  reside  dans 
le  develop  pement  autonome  des  Syndicats 
ouvriers." 

A  different  line  of  reasoning  causes  him  to 
reflect  that  "  democracy  constitutes  a  danger  for 
the  future  of  the  proletariat  when  it  occupies 
the  first  place  in  working-class  preoccupations  ; 
for  democracy  mixes  classes  and  consequently 
tends  to  cause  the  ideas  of  a  trade  to  be  con- 
sidered as  unworthy  of  the  attention  of  an  en- 
lightened man."  ^ 

Sorel  has  not  reprinted  this  pamphlet  on  the 
future  of  trade  unions,  and  in  his  "  Confessions," 
written  in  1901,  but  not  yet  published,  he  says 
he    considers    its    formulae    "  doubtful    and    also 

^  "  Introduction  a  TEconomie  moderne." 
47 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

dangerous."  '  The  pamphlet's  anti-intellec- 
tualism  and  pro-autonomous  working-class  effort- 
ism  is,  of  course,  permanently  Sorelian.  His  ob- 
jection to  politicians  is  expressed  also  in  "  La 
Decomposition  du  Marxisme,"  where  he  shows 
how  the  politician  degenerates  when  he  succeeds 
in  politics,  and  explains  why  politicians  are  all 
conservative,  even  when  they  advocate  violent 
revolutions. 

"  The  introduction  of  political  parties  in  a 
revolutionary  movement  takes  us  far  away  from 
its  primitive  simplicity.  Those  who  revolt  are 
at  first  intoxicated  by  the  idea  that  their  will 
should  not  meet  any  obstacle,  because  they  are 
the  majority  ;'  it  seems  to  them  evident  that  they 
have  only  to  elect  delegates  in  order  to  make 
laws  which  suit  their  needs  ;  but  in  so  doing  they 
accept  the  rule  of  men  who  have  interests  other 
than  their  own  ;  these  men  wish  to  give  their 
services,  but  only  on  condition  that  the  masses 
deliver  the  State  to  them,  power  over  the  State 
being  what  they  covet.  Thus  the  instinct  of 
revolt  in  the  poor  may  come  to  serve  as  base  for 
the  formation  of  a  popular  State,  formed  of 
propertied  people  who  wish  to  continue  a  bour- 
geois existence  and  who  support  bourgeois  ideas, 
but  who  profess  to  be  proxies  for  the  disinherited. 

'  See  Lanzillo,  p.  33. 
48 


Monsieur  Georges  Sore)   and  His  Ideas 

"  The  popular  State  tends  to  extend  its  tentacles 
more  and  more,  because  the  masses  become  more 
and  more  difficult  to  dupe,  as  soon  as  the  first 
moment  of  the  fight  is  passed  and  it  is  found 
necessary  to  preserve  the  instinct  of  revolt  in 
humdrum  times  ;  this  renders  necessary  com- 
plicated electoral  machines^  and  consequently  a 
very  great  number  of  favours  to  be  given  away. 
By  thus  constantly  increasing  the  number  of  its 
dependants,  the  State  produces  a  group  of  intel- 
lectuals having  interests  different  from  those  of 
the  propertyless  producers ;  thus  the  defences 
of  the  bourgeois  structure  of  society  against  the 
revolutionary  working-class  are  strengthened. 
Experience  shows  that  this  bourgeoisie  of  clerks 
may  well  have  a  feeble  culture,  but  is  none  the 
less  much  attached  to  the  ideas  of  the  propertied  ; 
we  even  see,  in  many  examples,  that  if  some 
propagandist  of  revolution  gets  into  the  govern- 
ing world,  he  very  easily  becomes  an  excellent 
man  of  means." 

(The  labour  exchanges  and  Insurance  Bill 
supply  good  examples  of  the  way  in  which  the 
State  creates  new  classes  of  officials,  and  these 
officials  have  a  direct  interest  in  proving  that  the 
Insurance  Bill  and  the  labour  exchanges  go  a 
long  way  in  satisfying  the  just  demands  of 
labour. ) 

49  » 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

Sorel  has  stated  in  one  of  his  letters  that  the 
safest  parliamentary  candidate  for  the  Syndicalist 
to  vote  for  is  the  most  ignorant  democrat  who 
knows  nothing  about  working-class  affairs  :  such 
men  are  easily  intimidated  and  can  never  betray 
the  possible  weakness  of  a  trade  union  ;  they 
have  also  no  power  to  mislead  or  divide  the 
working-class.  I 

Sorel's  idea  of  the  value  of  independent  purely 
working-class  bodies  was  derived  from  his  know- 
ledge of  the  Bourses  du  Travail.  Sorel  wrote 
a  preface  for  the  history  of  their  bodies,  which 
was  written  by  Pelloutier,  at  one  time  secretary 
of  the  Federation  des  Bourses  .2 

^  Lanzillo,  p.  79. 

2  Fernand  Pelloutier,  a  journalist,  was  intended  originally 
for  the  Church,  but  at  the  age  of  sixteen  a  violent  attack  on 
the  Church  was  found  in  his  desk  and  he  was  dismissed  from 
the  seminary.  While  still  at  college,  he  contributed  to 
various  papers.  As  a  delegate  of  the  Bourses  du  Travail  de 
Saint-Nazaire  el  du  Nantes  at  Tours,  he  supported  the 
general  strike,  which  became  one  of  his  favourite  ideas. 
He  was  made  secretary  of  the  Federation  des  Bourses.  His 
health  having  become  exceedingly  bad  (he  was  tuberculous), 
he  was  given  a  small  post  as  investigator  at  the  Office 
du  Travail,  but  this  did  not  prevent  him  from  opposing  ''  the 
hybrid  projects  of  the  pseudo-socialist  minister  Millerand," 
relative  to  regulation  of  strikes  and  compulsory  arbitration 
and  to  old-age  pensions.  He  was  dismissed  from  this 
governmental  post  on  account  of  opinions  expressed  in  his 
book  "  La  Vie  ouvriere  en  France."  He  died  after  great 
sufferings  in  190 1,  aged  33.     (See  the  biographical   notice 

50 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

I  have  suggested  that  in  Sorel's  works  we 
find  much  learning,  the  precise  purpose  of 
which  is  not  always  clear,  and  even  if  it 
were  it  could  have  little  interest  to  those  distant 
from  the  controversies  in  which  he  is  engaged. 
■We  thus  find  in  his  pamphlet,  "  La  Decom- 
position du  Marxisme,"  that  before  arriving  at 
the  very  interesting  pages  on  the  social  myth,  he 
discusses  how  far  Engels  agreed  with  and  how 
far  he  diverted  Marx  from  his  original  ideas  ; 
how  far  the  Marxians  agree  with  Marx,  and  how 
far  Syndicalism  is  Marxian  ;  how  far  Marx  was 
a  blanquiste,  or  believer  in  a  revolution  suddenly 
brought  about  by  a  dictator,  and  how  far  he  was 
an  insurrectionist ;  how  far  capitalism  has  been 
able  to  get  over  difficulties  that  Marx  said  it 
could  not  get  over,  and  how  the  old  Marx  agreed 
with  the  Marx  of  his  earlier  years — these  things,  I 
feel  sure,  cannot  be  made  interesting  to  the 
Englishman  who  does  not  know  the  difference 
between  a  S.P.G.B'er  and  a  Fabian. 

It  is,  however,  in  this  work  that  one  of  his 
best  explanations  of  the  nature  of  the  social  myth 
occurs. 

It  is  when  he  is  referring  to  that  final  catas- 
trophe which  will,  according  to  Marx,  overtake 

by  Victor  Dave  at  the  beginning  of  "  Histoire  des  Bourses  du 
Travail.")  Sorel  refers  to  Pelloutier's  influence  in  the  6th 
section  of  "La  Decomposition  du  Marxisme." 

51 


Syndicalism   and   the  General  Strike 

the  capitalistic  society  when  the  workers  revolt, 
that  he  says  :— 

"  This  text  need  not  be  taken  literally  ;  we  are 
in  the  presence  of  what  I  have  called  a  social 
myth;  we  have  a  strongly  coloured  sketch  which 
gives  a  very  clear  idea  of  change,  but  no  detail 
of  which  can  be  discussed  as  a  foreseeable  his- 
torical fact. 

"  In  seeking  how  minds  always  have  prepared 
themselves  for  revolutions,  it  is  easy  to  see  that 
they  always  made  use  of  social  myths,  the  for- 
mulae of  which  varied  according  to  their  times. 
Our  epoch  demands  a  more  sober  literature  than 
that  which  was  formerly  in  use,  and  Marx  had 
the  merit  of  disembarrassing  his  revolutionary 
myth  of  all  the  phantasmagorias  which  too  often 
have  caused  people  to  look  for  a  land  of 
Cocaigne. 

"  The  myth  is  not  suitable  for  division  into 
successive  slices  of  change  which  can  be  arranged 
in  a  series,  and  which,  being  spread  over  a  long 
space  of  time,  can  be  regarded  as  forming  an 
evolution.  This  transformation  is  necessary  in 
all  action  conducted  by  a  political  party,  and  it 
has  taken  place  wherever  socialists  have  entered 
into  parliaments  ;  it  is  impossible  in  the  Marxian 
myth,  which  gives  a  revolution  in  a  lump,  like  an 
indivisible  whole." 

52 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His   Ideas 

In  the  same  book  he  remarks  : — 

"  The  catastrophe — which  was  the  great  rock 
of  offence  to  the  socialists  who  wished  to  make 
Marxism  agree  with  the  practice  of  the  politicians 
of  democracy — corresponds  exactly  with  the 
general  strike  which  for  revolutionary  Syndica- 
lists represents  the  coming  of  the  future 
world.    ... 

"It  is  not  to  be  hoped  that  the  revolutionary 
movement  can  ever  follow  a  direction  rightly 
determined  in  advance  ;  that  it  can  be  conducted 
according  to  a  learned  plan  like  the  conquest  of 
a  country,  or  that  it  can  be  studied  scientifically 
except  when  it  is  present.  Everything  in  it  is 
unpredictable.    .    .    . 

"  It  is  just  because  of  these  novelties  in  the 
revolutionary  movement  that  care  must  be  taken 
not  to  use  any  formulas  except  mythical  formulae  : 
discouragement  might  result  from  the  disillusion- 
ment produced  by  the  disproportion  between 
reality  and  what  is  expected  ;  experience  shows 
us  that  many  excellent  socialists  have  been  thus 
led  to  abandon  their  party." 

The  political  strike,  intended  to  intimidate 
politicians  or  put  one  set  out  of  power  and 
another  in,  is  to  be  carefully  distinguished  from 
the  general  economic  strike.  The  political  strike 
is    made    by    people    who    plan    out    its    conse- 

53 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

quences  :  it  is  the  great  value  of  the  general 
strike  that  it  overturns  society  absolutely,  and 
leads  to  an  unknown  future  entirely  different 
from  the  past.  Unlike  the  political  strike,  it  is 
not  controlled  by  generals  who  expect  to  increase 
their  power  if  it  succeeds.  Sorel  was  a 
Bergsonite  before  he  read  Bergson  :  you  will 
note  at  once  how  both  rejoice  in  trusting  to  the 
unknown,  the  not-reasoned-out. 

The  general  strike  is  an  embodiment  of  the 
extremest  form  of  class -struggle  :  one  of  those 
ideas  which,  true  or  untrue,  are  productive  of 
energetic  action  :  like  the  belief  in  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ  or  the  eternal  war  of  Satan  against 
the  army  of  Christ.  When  a  mass  of  people 
make  up  their  minds  to  act  upon  the  world,  when 
a  social  myth  is  present  in  the  consciousness  of 
all  of  them,  they  actually  succeed  in  influencing 
their  environment,  just  as  the  individual  con- 
sciousness influences  its  body.  (Bergsonians  will 
note  the  Bergsonism  of  this.)  " 

"  You  may  talk  indefinitely,"  Sorel  goes  on, 
"  of  revolts  without  ever  provoking  any  revolu- 
tionary movement,  so  long  as  there  are  no  myths 
accepted  by  the  masses  ;  this  is  what  gives  such 
great  importance  to  the  general  strike,  and  this 
is  what  makes  it  so  odious  to  socialists  who  are 

*  Sorel,  "  Reflections  sur  la  Violence,"  Introduction. 

54 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His   Ideas 

afraid  of  a  revolution  ;  they  make  great  efforts 
to  shake  the  confidence  that  the  workers  have  in 
their  preparation  for  a  revolution  ;  and  in  order 
to  succeed  they  try  to  ridicule  the  idea  of  a 
general  strike,  which  is  the  only  idea  which  has 
any  value  in  moving  people." 

A  myth  differs  from  an  intellectual  Utopia,  he 
proceeds  to  explain,  in  that  the  former  is  an  ex- 
pression of  will,  the  latter  the  product  of 
intellectual  labour  :  "  it  is  the  work  of  theorists, 
who,  after  having  observed  and  discussed  facts, 
try  to  build  a  model  with  which  you  can  compare 
existing  societies  in  order  to  measure  the  relative 
amount  of  good  and  evil  which  they  comprise." 
The  proof  that  a  myth  is  a  myth  appears  to  be 
that  it  cannot  be  disproved  and  that  experience 
cannot  show  that  it  is  impossible  :  thus  the 
believer  in  the  general  strike  will  always  say  of 
any  strike  that  fails  that  the  preparations  for  it 
were  insufficient,  and  that  the  work  must  be 
begun  with  more  courage,  determination,  and 
confidence  next  time.  There  is  much  good  in 
this  distinction  between  a  Utopia  and  a  myth  : 
Plato's  Republic,  much  as  I  admire  it,  is  argued 
out  so  reasonably  that  it  is  Utopian.  What  is 
dogmatically  asserted  can  alone  affect  imagina- 
tions and  wills.  It  is  because  science  is  scientific 
that   its   vast   Darwinian   generalisations  are   not 

55 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

impressive  as  those  of  religion  are  :  the  gloomiest 
predestination  of  the  majority  to  eternal  hell  is 
inspiriting  in  its  grandeur.  It  is  only  that  which 
has  not  been  proved  that  moves  us.  The 
imagination  is  positive  in  its  effects  while  the 
reason  is  negative. 

The  general  strike  is  said  to  be  such  a  social 
myth,  which  calls  to  mind  in  one  mass  all  the 
socialist  ideas,  all  manifestations  of  the  war  which 
socialism  wages  with  society— ^one  part  of  it 
grows  out  of  another,  the  whole  being  an  in- 
divisible movement.  Sorel  is  not  moved  by  the 
fact  that  the  general  strike  is  said  to  be  im- 
possible. "There  is  no  method  by  which  you 
can  foresee  the  future  scientifically  or  even  dis- 
cuss the  value  of  different  hypotheses  about  it ; 
too  many  memorable  examples  show  us  that  the 
greatest  men  made  the  most  prodigious  errors 
when  they  tried  to  master  even  the  nearest  facts 
of  the  future."  '  Myths  describing  the  future  are 
of  great  value  when  they  embody  the  strongest 
tendencies  of  a  people,  a  party,  or  a  class ; 
when  they  give  reality  to  what  we  wish  to  do 
in  the  near  future.  The  general  strike  drama- 
tises in  its  extremest  form  the  real  bitter  war 
between  the  classes.  I  should  myself  suggest 
that  the  social  myth  is  best  when  reduced  to  its 

'  "  Reflexions  sur  la  Violence,"  2nd  edition,  p.  164. 

56 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

simplest  form  :  it  then  becomes  the  bare  con- 
viction that  the  socialists  will  ultimately  win  and 
get  a  socialist  State.  If  it  be  objected  that  this 
bare  conviction  that  they  are  destined  to  succeed 
is  not  embodied  in  a  sufficiently  plastic  form  to 
be  a  good  myth,  as  an  alternative  I  suggest  as 
the  perfect  myth  the  Jewish  idea  of  the  Messiah, 
almost  as  the  orthodox  among  them  believe  it. 
The  Christians  have  spoilt  the  idea  with  their 
false  spiritualisings.  It  is  the  idea  of  a  man 
who  is  destined  to  come,  at  the  right  moment,  in 
order  to  revenge  the  wrongs  done  to  the  poor  by 
the  prosperous  wicked.  But  he  will  not  come 
until  the  right  moment,  when  the  poor  have 
become  ready  for  him  and  understand  the  wrongs 
and  rights  of  their  class.  He  comes  not  at  first 
to  bring  peace  but  to  bring  a  sword — the  banner 
will  be  raised,  the  trumpet  will  be  sounded— in 
the  great  battle  of  Armageddon,  socialists  and 
anti-socialists  will  fight,  and  all  who  will  not 
submit  to  justice  will  be  killed.  It  is  afterwards 
that  swords  will  be  turned  into  ploughshares,  that 
every  man  will  live  in  assured  possession  of  his 
own  fig-tree  (or,  I  suppose,  some  other  tree  if 
figs  do  not  grow  there  and  he  does  not  like  figs), 
and  that  the  lion  will  eat  straw  like  an  ox  (and 
man,  I  presume,  will  not  be  less  humane  than 
the   lion).      I    suggest   that   the    combination   of 

S7 


Syndicalism  and   the  General  Strike 

Messianism  with  preparation  and  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  millions  forms  the  perfect  myth.  It 
may,  however,  be  objected  by  sensible  people 
that  it  is  not  certain  that  any  Messiah  ever  will 
arrive.      I   do  not  know  of  any  answer  to  that. 

Sorel,  as  a  believer  in  the  catastrophic  con- 
ception of  the  coming  of  socialism,  favours 
violence  as  a  means  of  keeping  alive  a  spirit 
favourable  to  adventurous  daring. 

Violence— which  is  force  exerted  by  the 
majority  in  order  to  destroy  a  government,  a 
certain  social  order,  in  opposition  to  force,  which 
aims  at  preserving  any  order  of  society  which 
is  advantageous  to  a  minority— violence  is  praised 
because  it  maintains  a  rigid  division  between 
the  chosen  people  and  the  Gentiles— it  prevents 
compromise  and  confusion  of  thought— a  little 
violence  and  persecution  will  be  enough,  if  only 
there  is  a  feeling  of  coming  catastrophe  con- 
nected with  it.  True  morality  is  not  a  calcula- 
tion, a  probability  of  profit  accruing  somewhere  ; 
it  is  the  spirit  of  a  sublime  battle,  a  violent  and 
desperate  effort  to  remake  the  world. 

Hatred  causes  people  to  study  their  opponents 
and  to  study  their  own  opinions.  It  does  away 
with  the  silly  "  We  all  agree  at  the  bottom " 
idea.  The  righteous  anger  of  the  oppressed 
against  their  oppressors  is  no  petty,  self-centred, 

58 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

calculating  feeling.  Dreary  intellectuality  flees 
before  passionate  hate.  The  saint  is  a  fighter 
while  the  well-meaning  person  is  peaceable.  The 
torpor  of  the  times  needs  pricking— prudence 
and  sense  are  the  devil. 

Violence,  according  to  Sorel,  is  a  moral  neces- 
sity if  the  state  of  mind  is  ever  to  be  set  up  which 
will  lead  to  the  establishment  of  socialism  and 
the  definite  break-up  of  the  present  system.  The 
working-class  tactics  must  include  violent  force 
exerted  outside  the  law— the  ''\acera.tion(lacera- 
zione)  of  the  existing  historical  constitution"  as 
Lanzillo  calls  it  :  in  order  that  the  right  tone  of 
mind  may  be  created  in  which  the  old  con- 
ventions will  lose  their  reality. 

As  a  clear-eyed  believer  in  real  violence,  he 
is  opposed  both  to  those  who  can  see  a  harmony 
of  interests  and  those  who  threaten  in  otder  to 
get  concessions  from  Parliament.  The  believer 
in  social  peace  argues  that  "  the  legislator  has 
to  create  social  peace  by  showing  to  the  poor 
that  the  Government  has  no  greater  anxiety  than 
that  for  improving  their  lot,  and  imposing  neces- 
sary sacrifices  on  people  who  possess  a  fortune 
considered  too  large  for  social  peace.  .  .  ." 
"  Experience  shows  that  the  propertied  classes 
easily  allow  themselves  to  be  spoiled,  provided 
they  are  pressed  a  little  and  the  fear  of  a  revolu- 

59 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

tion  put  in  them  :  the  party  that  knows  ho,w 
to  move  the  revolutionary  bogy  about  most  boldly 
will  inherit  the  future  ;  that  is  what  the  radicals 
are  beginning  to  see  ;  but  clever  as  its  low  trick- 
ing comedians  may  be  they  will  have  difficulty 
in  finding  any  who  will  know  how  to  dazzle  the 
big  Jewish  bankers  as  well  as  Jaures  and  his 
friends  do."  For  Sorel  hates  the  political 
socialists  more  than  any  other  body  of  men. 

In  a  competitive  society,  he  goes  on  to  explain, 
the  idea  of  social  duty,  or  the  idea  of  a  fair 
wage,  has  no  meaning.  Duty  or  wage  is  fixed 
solely  by  the  bargaining  power  of  the  contest- 
ing forces,  and  the  worker,  finding  the  masters 
always  try  to  dupe  him  with  untrue  statements 
as  to  what  is  economically  possible,  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  production  and  distribution  can 
be   indefinitely   manipulated   to   their  advantage. 

As  against  this  idea  Sorel  is  all  for  the 
aggravation  of  the  class-war  :  "  The  more  the 
propertied  class  is  capitalistic,  the  more  the  dis- 
inherited class  is  full  of  warlike  spirit  and  con- 
fident of  its  revolutionary  power,  the  more  sure 
will  be  the  movement"  towards  socialism.  This 
fills  Sorel  with  immense  pleasure,  because  in  it 
he  sees  heroic  figures  acting  with  intense  passion  : 
he  views  the  moral  and  moderate  man  as  acting 
with   a   confounded  mildness   and  indecision,   as 

60 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His   Ideas 

encouraging    languor    and    gentlemanliness    and 
pity    in    the    propertied    class  :      the    American 
millionaire  is  more  his  ideal  bourgeois.     Again, 
he    considers    that    revolutions    are    only    useful 
when  production  is  improving,   they  accomplish 
nothing    otherwise,    and    he    contrasts    the    good 
French  Revolution  with  the  bad  Christianisation 
of    the    Roman    Empire.       But    he    thinks    that 
legislative  interference  by  its  ignorant  prescrip- 
tions  weakens   production,   while   direct   striking 
forces    the   capitalist   to   economise   without   dic- 
tating to  him  how  he  is  to  do  so,  and  therefore 
it    stimulates    improvement.       He    admires    the 
violence  of  this  class -war,  which  he  compares  to 
the  violence  of  war,  and  contrasts  with  revengeful 
violence   of   legalists   who   proscribe   enemies   of 
the    State— the    State    to    which    Syndicalism    is 
entirely  hostile,  and  therefore  hostile  also  to  legal 
violence    and    to    militarism.      Here,    again,    we 
see  his   preference  for   passion  and   intuition  in 
place  of  thought. 

Christianity  in  its  most  active,  early  period, 
he  sees  as  a  religion  which  caused  people 
to  believe  they  were  fighting  daily  against 
the  devil  and  soon  to  win ;  just  as  to-day 
the  socialist  fights  capitalism  :  the  battle-spirit  is 
a  great  force.     The  Salvation  Army,  as  its  name 

shows,  started  out  with  this  idea,  but  I  have  not 

6i 


Syndicalism  and  the   General   Strike 

heard  its  preachers  use  the  fight  with  the  devil 
motive  much— they  prefer  fear  of  hell.  It  is 
said  that  in  modern  times  people  are  less  to  be 
moved  by  the  love  of  aggression  than  formerly. 

Sorel,  however,  is  not  entirely  in  favour  of  all 
violence,  all  rebellion  against  order  and  govern- 
ment. He  is  a  believer  in  machinery  and 
economic  development— he  is  untouched  by 
Utopian,  artistic  reactionarism  of  those  who  want 
handicraft  to  replace  machinery  (a  view  that  I 
sympathise  with,  because  I  think  every  man  can 
have  joy  in  his  work,  but  not  if  he  is  subordinate 
to  a  machine  that  circles  round  a  path  of 
routine ) . 

F.  Challaye,  in  "  Syndicalisme  revolutionnaire 
et  Syndicalisme  reformiste,"  says  :— 

"  Many  Syndicalist  theorists— M.  Georges 
Sorel,  M.  Edouard  Berth,  for  example— declare 
themselves  entirely  hostile  to  sabotage.  M. 
Georges  Sorel  considers  that  '  socialism  will  in- 
herit not  only  the  utensils  which  have  been 
created  by  capitalism  and  the  science  which  has 
been  developed  by  technical  co-operation,  but 
also  that  power  of  co-operating  which  has  been 
developed  by  a  long  factory-life  in  such  a  way 
as  to  get  the  best  out  of  the  time,  strength,  and 
skill    of   men.'      Hence   he   regrets    that   certain 

Syndicalists    recommend    the    use    of    sabotage, 

62 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His  Ideas 

which  '  does  not  at  all  tend  to  direct  the  workers 
in  the  path  of  emancipation.'  "  ' 

I  may  here  note  that  the  anarchists  have  used 
strong  language  against  Sorel,  because,  with 
reference  to  Ferrer's  execution,  he  advised  the 
workers  not  to  trouble  about  principles  which 
did  not  concern  their  own  class  and  not  to 
agitate  for  any  "  political  end,"  but  reserve  all 
their  force  for  their  own  revolutionary  emanci- 
pation. Herve,  near  to  Syndicalism  as  he 
seems  at  times  to  be,  had  a  quarrel  on  paper 
with  Yvetot,  one  of  the  two  Secretaries  of  the 
C.G.T.,  in  which  he  spoke  scornfully  of  "Syn- 
dicalist and  labour"  movements.  Herve's  pro- 
jected strike  is  a  mixed  strike — partly  to  protest 
against  war,  partly  to  establish  socialism.  Herve 
believes  in  the  "  intellectuals  "  working  with  the 
working-class    socialists. 

Sorel  to-day  is  more  sympathetic  with  the 
extreme  conservatism  of  the  "  Action  Frangaise," 
which  stands  for  a  monarchic  government  and 
paternal  regulation  of  the  poorer  classes  by  the 
richer  and  more  aristocratic,  and  for  the  State 
in  alliance  with  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
than  with  any  other  non-Syndicalist  party. 
Rumours  of  alliances  between  Syndicalism  and 

'  G.   Sorel,  Le   Syndicalisme   revolutionnaire,   Mouvement 
socialiste,  Novembre,  1905,  p.  277. 

63 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

monarchists  may  be  set  down  as  untrue  and  we 
may  compare  them  to  the  old  radical  story  of 
the  English  labour  members  being  paid  for  by 
conservatives.  Sorel's  hatred  for  the  Republic 
is  a  great  bond  of  union  between  him  and  the 
royalists.  Besides,  Sorel's  preoccupation  with 
the  moral  aspects  of  life  ( I  must  insist  that  he 
regards  the  class -war  as  a  war  which  enables 
sublimity  to  again  enter  life)  brings  him  into 
sympathy  with  every  movement  that  is  animated 
by  idealism. 


64 


MONSIEUR    GEORGES    SOREL 
AND    HIS    IDEAS 


6s 


CHAPTER    III 

MONSIEUR   GEORGES   SOREL  AND   HIS   IDEAS 

{continued) 

Many  great  books  require  persevering  readers, 
and  I  admit  I  think  it  is  so  with  Sorel's  works. 
They  often 'seem  ill -arranged,  obscure  in  intention 
and  heavy  :  but  he,  like  Karl  Marx,  has  ideas . 
Marx's  inspiring  ideas  (even  if  they  were  not 
original  he  put  them  into  circulation)  were  the 
ideas  of  surplus  value,  or  the  part  of  the  results 
of  work  which  the  idle  appropriate  ;  the  class- 
war  and  its  importance  ;  and  the  dependence  of 
moral  ideals  and  social  institutions  on  the 
economic  structure,  the  method  of  production, 
of  a  society,  although  (a  point  that  some  mis- 
taken exponents  of  this  materialist  conception 
of  history  ignore)  once  the  moral  ideas  are 
started  they  may  exist  in  enmity  to  the 
economic  society  around  them.  Sorel's  ideas 
are  the  social  myth,  or  the  prophetic  vision, 
the  dramatic  conclusion  to  the  hopes  of  the 
present,   which  because  a  multitude  believes  in 

67 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

it  is  likely  to  be  realised  ;  the  imaginative  em- 
bodiment of  men's  struggles  and  hopes  which 
will  help  them  to  turn  ideas  into  actions  :— the 
idea  that  the  unconscious  (or  instinctive)  acts 
of  the  workers  struggling  to  develop  their  own 
institutions  in  opposition  to  the  capitalists  are 
of  value,  while  any  interference  on  the  part  of 
intellectuals,  whose  interests  are  not  really  the 
same  as  those  of  the  workers,  is  bad  :  the  idea 
that  violence  and  sublimity,  not  calculation,  are 
necessary  in  morality.  His  attacks  on  reform 
are  in  the  manner  of  his  school,  but  made  with 
individual    ability. 

The  praise  of  a  morality  based  on  enthusiasm 
and  instinct  in  opposition  to  one  based  on  cal- 
culation is,  of  course,  thoroughly  Bergsonian. 
I  cannot  but  sympathise  with  it,  because  our 
intellectuals  get  so  one-sided  and  inhuman,  and 
lose  all  the  natural  feelings  of  man  :  man  finds 
out  at  last  that  the  impulse  to  live  and  act  is 
not  a  reasonable  one,  and  that  reason  can  supply 
the  means  but  not  the  energy  or  desire.  Yet 
praise  of  instinct  is  not  entirely  satisfying,  because 
man's  instincts  are  both  numerous  and  indistinct  : 
they  are  all  sophisticated  with  reason  :  the  will 
to  live  and  fight  is  after  all  only  one,  if  an  im- 
portant instinct.  The  enthusiasm  of  a  soldier 
in  a  war  for  freedom,  knowing  that  the  foremost 

68 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His  Ideas 

in  the  fight  may  have  to  die  in  ofder  that  the 
others  may  win,  but  giving  his  utmost  without 
calculation  as  to  his  pay,  the  artist's  interest 
in  his  work  for  its  own  sake,  or  the  inventor's 
—these  supply  Sorel  with  examples  of  what  is 
excellent. 

The  difficulty  involved  in  a  morality  based  on 
the  heroic  enthusiasm  caused  by  a  class-war 
has  been  pointed  out  by  Vernon  Lee— it  involves 
two  moralities,  one  bourgeois,  one  proletarian  :— 

"  For  remark  that  if  the  valeurs  morales  have 
no  chance  save  from  the  enthusiasm  and  self- 
sacrifice  begotten  by  the  Syndicalist  myth,  that 
Syndicalist  myth  cannot  itself  be  kept  up,  with 
its  class  warfare  and  militant  virtues,  except  by 
the  application  of  such  'violence'  (however 
platonic)  as  will  exasperate  the  selfish  ruthless - 
ness  of  the  bourgeoisie,  and  make  or  keep  it 
just  as  wicked  and  vile  as  you  may  want  it."  " 

But  even  the  bourgeois  is  improved  by  per- 
petual strikes  and  labour  restlessness— without 
such  troubles  he  would  get  fat  on  his  incotoe, 
and  degenerate,  and  with  his  degeneration,  his 
special  work,  which  is  the  improvement  and 
forcing  onward  of  production,  would  cease.  The 
reformer  is  an  incompetent  creature  who  hinders 
and   discourages    progress . 

'  Fortnightly  Review,  October,  191 1. 
69 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

Sorel  has  written  a  book  called  "  Les  Illusions 
du  Progres"  but  I  do  not  think  I  can  summarise 
it — I  am  not  sure  that  I  entirely  understand  it. 
In  a  passage  criticising  P.  Lacombe,  a  writer  who 
thinks  that  progress  is  either  due  to  an  accumula- 
tion of  wealth  and  of  knowledge,  or  to  an  increase 
of  happiness  following  a  better  harmonising  or 
conciliation  of  different  feelings,  and  who  lays 
great  stress  on  the  increase  of  those  intellectual 
pleasures  which  are  certainly  calm  and  feeble, 
but  are  also  more  lasting  than  others,  and  who 
declares  that  superiorities  in  science  particularly 
indicate  a  great  nation,  Sorel  says  :  "  P.  Lacombe 
speaks  sometimes  of  technical  improvement  in 
terms  which  'would  not  be  disavowed  by  a  disciple 
of  Marx  ;  you  might  expect,  therefore,  that  he 
would  arrange  civilisations  in  a  scale  according 
to  the  methods  of  production  ;  but  while  recog- 
nising the  priority  of  economic  development,  as 
an  experimental  truth,  P.  Lacombe  does  not  use 
economics  to  '  judge  the  relative  height  of  civi- 
lisations,' This  attitude  corresponds  exactly  to 
the  situation  of  contemporary  civilisations  ;  they, 
exist  in  countries  which  are  growing  richer  day 
by  day  owing  to  causes  alien  to  the  preoccupa- 
tions of  the  leaders  of  democracy — and  very  often 
in  spite  of  the  activities  of  these  chiefs.      It  is 

therefore  natural  to  look  on  progress  of  produc- 

70 


Monsieur  Georges   Sorel  and  His  Ideas 

tion  as  being  the  fundamental  condition  for  the 
whole  of  modern  civilisation  ;  but  at  the  same 
time  to  put  the  essence  of  this  civilisation  else- 
where than  in  economic  facts."  Sorel  himself 
seems  to  hold  that  if  civilisations  can  be  arranged 
in  a  scale,  it  must  be  according  to  the  excellence 
of  their  productive  methods,  and  that  improve- 
ments of  production  always  precede  improve- 
ments of  morals  or  of  legal  principles. 

We  shall  find,  I  think,  that  Sorel's  idea  is  that 
all  the  ideas  of  progress  hitherto  held  by  people 
have  been  false.  (What  are  ideas  but  the  justifica- 
tion of  a  man's  desires  and  a  defence  of  the  con- 
duct which  self-interest  demands  ?  When  a  class 
is  getting  richer  it  will  always  find  a  philosophy 
that  is  equivalent  to  the  belief  that  "  God's  in 
His  heaven.") 

No  doubt  the  book  is  largely  intended  to  dis- 
credit all  accepted  ideas  by  showing  the  un- 
avowed  roots  from  which  abandoned  theories 
grew  up,  which  in  their  day  were  defended  with 
the  kinds  of  eloquence  and  logic  then  in  use. 

In  his  summary  of  the  book  (Chapter  V. 
p.  275  of  the  2nd  edition)  he  says  :  "  We  found 
[in  the  earlier  part  of  this  book]  a  minor  philo- 
sophy held  by  men  of  the  world  who  asked  to  be 
allowed  to  enjoy  their  wealth,  and  who  did  not 
wish  to  hear   of  the   prudence   practised  for   so 

71 


Syndicalism   and    the   General   Strike 

long  by  their  fathers  ;  the  contemporaries  of 
Louis  XIV.  boast  of  the  novehies  of  their  century 
and  grow  enthusiastic  by  thinking  of  the  fine 
things  that  are  spontaneously  born  in  order  to 
assure  more  and  more  happiness  to  mankind." 
He  traces  the  growth  of  a  bourgeois  bureaucracy 
administering  France  in  the  eighteenth  century 
after  the  manner  of  clerks  engaged  to  look  after 
the  king's  affairs,  and  preferring  ideal  or  unreal 
speculations  to  practical  matters,  because  they  do 
not  wish  to  appear  to  be  inquisitive  and  inclined 
to  interfere  in  their  master's  affairs  :  hence  the 
eighteenth-century  love  of  republican  virtue  and 
speculations  on  the  social  contract — these  were 
only  looked  upon  as  exercises  in  rhetoric  so  long 
as  they  amused  the  prosperous  class  for  whom 
they  were  at  first  intended.  Utopianism  is 
natural  to  rich  people  because  they  are  not 
acquainted  with  economic  necessities.  But  what 
is  fashionable  is  soon  imitated  by  parvenus  and 
descends  to  lower  classes  :  the  myth  remains,  but 
its  meaning  changes.  Theories  were  in  demand 
which  destroyed  the  feudal  rights  and  claims  and 
justified  State  powers  which  the  rich  bourgeoisie 
possessed ;  the  social  contract  was  of  use  to 
people,  and  it  suited  the  ideas  of  its  age  because 
it  was  clear,  and  a  clear  theory,  at  a  time  before 
science    began    to    specialise,    a    theory    which 

72 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His   Ideas 

enabled  people  to  explain  everything  without 
experimental  study  of  anything,  was  much  es- 
teemed :  explanation  by  principles  without  any 
facts  was  therefore  much  liked.  Besides  this, 
sects,  the  adherents  of  which  undertake  to  sup- 
port a  creed,  and  societies  for  a  given  purpose, 
really  are  contractual  even  if  no  nation  ever  was. 
Rousseau,  as  I  need  not  say,  was  no  believer  in 
progress  :  his  man  in  a  natural  state  of  happi- 
ness was  derived  partly  from  the  Bible,  with  its 
mythical  Adam  and  Eve  and  Garden  of  Eden, 
from  which  men  fell ;  partly  from  the  notion  of 
contrasting  nature  with  highly  developed  arts, 
against  which  fashion  then  rebelled,  and,  for  in- 
stance, opposing  the  caprices  of  Gothic  architec- 
ture (then  counted  barbarous)  to  the  work  of  true 
primitives  ;  partly  from  the  anti-clerical  fervour 
of  the  time,  which  believed  all  evils  came  from 
the  deceits  of  the  Church,  and  the  Church  was 
doomed;  partly  from  an  exaggerated  belief  in 
the  effects  of  education,  and  lastly  from  admira- 
tion of  savages,  whose  dignified  manners  covered 
a  multitude  of  evils  and  miseries.  But  after  all 
the  whole  praise  of  man  in  a  state  of  nature  was 
only  a  "  mythical  "  way  of  expressing  disgust 
with  man  as  he  actually  was. 

The    mystic    theory    of    the    general    will    is 
derived,  Sorel  thinks,  from  the  Protestant  idea  of 

73 


Syndicalism  and   the   General  Strike 

the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  inner  light, 
from  admiration  of  the  Greeks  and  their  direct 
democracy,  and  from  an  old  belief  in  what 
"  everybody  says." 

Then  arose  an  historical  school  who  saw  in  each 
successive  legal  system  something  necessary, 
when  considered  in  relation  to  its  own  times. 
Sorel  points  out  the  resemblance  between  this 
idea  and  that  of  Darwin  :  both  look  backwards 
and  explain  how,  at  a  given  time,  certain  species 
suited  a  certain  environment  or  certain  laws  and 
customs  suited  a  certain  level  of  development.. 
But  why  is  there  a  movement  forwards  ?  Darwin, 
he  says,  does  not  explain  the  primary  factor,  why 
species  do  vary,  but  he  connects  the  elimination 
of  certain  variations  with  the  struggle  for  food 
and  for  water.  "  Darwinian  naturalists  recognise 
by  the  results  of  the  struggle  which  were  the 
best  armed  of  the  competing  types  "  ^  :  they  test 
the  superiority  of  one  type  over  another  by  the 
fact  that  one  type  has  now  conquered  another  in 
battle  ;  but  all  this  is  no  use  as  a  guide  for 
the  planning  of  future  campaigns  and  the  win- 
ning of  future  battles.  Hence  the  dislike  of 
those  who  look  forward  for  "  historical  "  and 
"  Darwinian  "  explanations.  Both  explanations 
were  liked  by  a  tired  age  which  did  not  want  to 
'  Sorel,  "  Introduction  a  I'Economie  moderne." 
74 


Monsieur  Georges   Sorel  and   His  Ideas 

look  forward,  and  was  quite  content  to  believe 
that  the  fittest  or  most  suitable  had  survived. 
Survival  proved  fitness  ;  but  this  does  not  satisfy 
the  man  with  his  own  idea  of  fitness.  Having 
scoffed  considerably  at  those  who  believe  in  a 
progress  manifested  by  increase  of  knowledge 
and  enlightenment,  spread  of  education,  in- 
creased mildness  of  manners,  or  a  world-wide 
commerce  and  politics  which  tend  to  join  all  the 
nations  and  break  down  all  barriers,  and  all  who 
believe  in  other  stupid  phrases  used  for  election- 
eering, Sorel  comes  to  "  real  progress,  which 
deals  with  the  technique  of  production."  It  is 
due  to  the  reduction  of  friction  in  machines,  and 
to  the  use  of  perfect  geometrical  forms  in  them  ; 
to  the  reduction  of  wasted  energy,  and  therefore 
to  the  use  of  large  machines — for  large  machines 
are  economical,  though  the  value  of  increased 
size  and  "  economical  concentration  "  where 
machinery  is  not  used  has  been  over-estimated 
in  Sorel's  opinion  ;  and  to  the  love  of  the  worker 
for  the  tools  that  he  uses  :  he  ought  to  be  trained, 
if  he  is  to  be  most  useful,  rather  to  look  for 
their  imperfections  than  to  understand  the  ser- 
vices that  they  render.  The  stupidity,  from  the 
point  of  view  of  any  one  who  wishes  for  technical 
progress,  of  turning  men  into  machines  will  one 
day  be  seen  and  the  employers  who  organised 

75 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

their  factories  until  everything  was  done  by  a 
routine  will  be  considered  fools  as  well  as 
torturers.  Lee's  "  Inspired  Millionaires  "  has  re- 
cently said  this.  The  importance  for  the 
Syndicalist  of  every  worker  taking  an  interest  in 
the  success  of  his  work,  as  the  cultivator  is  said 
to  interest  in  himself  in  the  size  of  his  harvest, 
is  obvious  :  the  Syndicalist  requires  to  increase 
the  power  of  the  producer  to  take  charge  of  the 
whole  control  of  production. 

Just  as  a  new  morality  is  to  grow  out  of  the 
labourer's  fight  against  the  capitalist,  so  a  new 
learning  is  to  grow  out  of  the  mechanic  and  his 
machines.  "  Experimental  physics  progresses 
only  thanks  to  the  help  of  constructors  of 
apparatus,  and  in  the  same  way  mathematical 
physics  seems  to  demand  more  and  more  cineto- 
graphic  combinations  for  the  hypotheses  of 
which  it  has  need." 

Working-class  action  in  the  workshop  and  in 
the  strike  is  the  source  of  both  material  and 
moral  progress — this,  no  doubt,  is  Sorel's  main 
idea,  and  most  of  the  pages  of  the  book  are 
only   destructive   of  bourgeois   valuations. 

Sorel  appears  to  believe  that  economic  im- 
provement takes  place  without  any  fixed  order, 
when  it  can,  or  rather  when  geniuses  arise  ;  he 
combines  his  materialist  explanation  with  a  vast 

76 


Monsieur  Georges   Sorel   and  His   Ideas 

desire  for  genius  and  a  great  belief  in  the  con- 
stant recurrence  of  mediocrity  :  in  spite  of  all  his 
anti-clericalism  and  anti-churchism,  he  speaks, 
because  of  his  desire  for  genius,  with  a  great 
admiration  for  saints  and  mystics  who  can  experi- 
ence the  supernatural,  and  who  sometimes  exert 
a  superhuman  influence  in  changing  the  morals 
of  a  people.  "  What  we  know  of  the  prophets 
of  Israel  permits  us  to  say  that  Biblical  Judaism 
owed  its  glory  to  religious  experience ;  the 
modern  Jews  only  see  in  their  religion  rites  like 
those  of  old  magic  superstitions  ;  also,  as  soon  as 
they  are  educated,  they  abandon  their  traditional 
practices  with  contempt ;  having  been  brought  up 
in  surroundings  almost  entirely  deprived  of  spiri- 
tual life,  they  are  scandalously  incompetent  when 
they  talk  about  Christianity,  which  is  nourished 
entirely  on  spiritual  life."  In  fact,  I  should  under- 
stand Sorel  to  imply  that  there  need  be  no 
continuous  process  in  any  direction  in  human 
history,  and  consequently  there  is  no  law  of  pro- 
gress— it  is  neither  continuous,  nor  spiral,  nor 
cyclic,  for  in  all  these  things  there  are  times 
of  genius  and  times  of  mediocrity. 

It  is,  perhaps,  worth  while  to  point  out  that 
Sorel's  ideas  have  no  resemblance  to  the  popular 
idea  of  the  materialist  conception  of  history.  He 
asserts  only  that  economic  improvement  precedes 

77 


Syndicalism   and  the   General    Strike 

moral  innovations,  but  by  no  means  asserts  that 
moral  ideas  are  mere  reflections  of  existing 
economic  interests.  He  asserts  that  in  a  society, 
with  classes  having  antagonistic  interests,  antago- 
nistic moral  ideas  and  moral  kinds  of  action  and 
moral  traditions  are  likely  to  be  found  and  will 
exert  influence  ;  but  the  movements  of  classes  as 
well  as  of  individuals  belonging  to  different  races 
and  religions  by  bringing  different  ideas  into 
contact  with  one  another  exert  great  forces 
making  for  change.  There  is,  in  Marx's  own 
catastrophe  idea  of  the  transition  to  socialism, 
a  touch  of  Jewish  Messianism — it  does  not  go 
badly  with  the  raising  of  a  banner  and  the  Sound- 
ing of  a  trumpet  at  the  moment  when  the  leader 
comes  who  will  punish  the  wicked  and  cause  the 
good  and  the  poor  to  triumph  for  ever,  and  will 
enable  every  man  to  sit  under  his  own  fig-tree  : 
that  is  an  idea  quite  out  of  relation  to  the  London 
of  1849,  but  Marx  and  Engels,  both  Jews,  may 
well  have  inherited  it  from  the  days  when  the 
old  Hebrews,  conquered  by  the  Babylonians,  pro- 
ceeded in  imagination  to  see  their  conquerors 
defeated  with  absolute  certainty.  Sorel  is  far 
from  asserting  that  history  can  be  understood  if 
it  is  read  entirely  in  economic  changes  ;  only  he 
certainly  does  intend  to  assert,  I  take  it,  that  all 
really  valuable  ideas  are  in  accordance  with  the 

78 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and  His   Ideas 

fundamental  economic  changes  of  their  age,  and 
he  certainly  pours  scorn  on  moralists,  idealists, 
and  legal  reformers,  because  he  does  not  think 
they  can  tell  what  ideas  will  prevail  after  an 
economic  change  has  been  made.  He  is,  as  I 
said  before,  a  hater  of  that  which  is  reasoned 
out  and  planned  in  advance. 

However,  it  is  possible  that  my  explanations 
are  not  entirely  right. 

His  doctrine  does  not  seem  a  very  cheering 
one.  Less  stern  critics  may  be  disposed  to  say  : 
One  lie  follows  another,  and  happy  is  the  man 
who  is  satisfied  with  Christianity  or  Pragmatism, 
or  any  other  intoxicant — although,  in  fact,  all 
are  lies.  The  rigid  exclusion  of  all  idealistic 
and  moral  arguments  can  never  be  practised  by 
working  propagandists. 

Sorel's  argument  about  progress  seems  to  have 
grown  clearer  in  his  own  mind  after  he  had 
finished  his  book  on  it,  so  that  in  the  introduc- 
tion to  the  book  of  his  which  next  appeared, 
"  Introduction  a  I'Economie  moderne,"  we  get 
this  clear  paragraph,  following  one  in  which  the 
idea  of  a  steady  evolution  from  unrestrained  right 
of  bequest  to  a  great  degree  of  State  control  of 
bequest,  from  slavery  to  serfdom,  and  thence  to 
the  modern  worker,  is  laughed  at  :— 

"  The  philosopher  of  law  will  always  be  much 

79 


Syndicalism   and   the   General   Strike 

more  impressed  by  the  contradictions  which  are 
manifested  between  the  main  principles  of  suc- 
cessive systems  than  by  the  more  or  less  specious 
continuity  which  may  be  discovered  on  the  sur- 
face. We  may  even  ask  if  it  would  not  be 
right  to  proclaim  as  an  almost  universal  law : 
Continuity  is  complete  in  proportion  to  the  sliglit- 
ness  of  the  feeling  aroused  "? 

In  this  study  of  modern  economics,  Sorel  pro- 
poses to  consider,  in  detail,  what  the  real  effect 
of  reform  in  a  bourgeois  society  is  ;  how,  if 
private  property  and  capitalistic  production  is  left 
untouched,  socialisation  of  the  economic  environ- 
ment (a  vile  phrase  which  I  will  try  to  make 
clearer  later  on)  strengthens  the  capitalist 
system.  This,  he  thinks,  is  the  probable  effect 
of  reforms  achieved  by  the  collaboration  of 
popular  and  bourgeois   parties. 

The   first   part   of   the   book   is  an  argument 

in    favour    of    studying    economics    from     the 

point    of   view    of    rural   economy.      He   points 

out    that    political    economy    started    by    being 

mathematical  ;    that  is,  by  regarding  everything 

in  life  as  if  it   could  be  reduced  to   quantities: 

based  on  one  unit,  so  that  Ricardo  (and  Marx,  in 

this,    followed   him)   could   express    value    as   a 

product  of  labour  and  time.      Also,  the  cotton 

industry  was  its  typical  productive  process. 

80 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His  Ideas 

What  Sorel  would  recommend  is  that  econo- 
mics should  be  regarded  concretely ;  that  is, 
actual  men  should  be  studied,  with  their  tradi- 
tions and  their  law,  in  addition  to  their  machines 
and  their  wages  ;  with  their  love  or  hatred  of 
their  work,  as  well  as  their  demands  and  sup- 
plies ;  the  workman's  idea  of  the  rights  and 
duties  of  fathers  and  children,  of  masters  and 
men,  are  as  important  as  the  recommendations  of 
Royal  Commissions  (not  that  Sorel  mentions 
Royal  Commissions).  In  short,  Sorel  tries  (and 
it  is  very  necessary)  to  unrationalise  or  unintel- 
lectualise  economics — to  make  it  concrete  instead 
of  abstract  and  complete. 

While  political  economy  made  life  mathemati- 
cal, life  itself  was  really  becoming  mathematical. 
Property  has  grown  abstract  in  so  far  as  it  repre- 
sents value,  or  even  so  far  as  it  consists  of  things 
to  be  consumed  or  looked  at ;  when  property  was 
chiefly  land,  property  was  the  means  by  which 
work  was  carried  on,  liberty  maintained,  and  the 
stable  family  preserved.  Those  who  believe  in 
property  and  in  capitalist  production  may, 
strengthen  both  by  socialising  (a  nasty  word,  but 
Ogilvie's  dictionary  allows  it  for  "  to  render 
social  ") — I  say  capitalism  can  be  strengthened 
by  socialising  the  environment  of  production. 
Under  environment  of  production  is  to  be  under- 

8l  F 


Syndicalism   and   the  General  Strike 

stood  everything  which,  while  it  decidedly  affects 
production,  can  be  altered  to  any  extent  without 
affecting  the  system  and  principle  according  to 
which  production  itself  is  carried  on.  Cartels  or 
co-operative  stores  may  concentrate  the  sale  of 
products  and  either  keep  up  prices  or  by  sup- 
pressing middlemen  both  cheapen  prices  and 
increase  producers'  profits,  and  yet  leave  produc- 
tion by  competing  owners  of  capital  unchanged. 
He  thinks  these  co-operative  stores  are  often  over- 
rated— dishonesty  and  incapacity  are  common 
in  managers  democratically  appointed,  and  where 
no  strong  party  feelings  are  roused  the  demo- 
cratic control  of  the  shareholders  is  careless. 
He  thinks,  however,  that  a  municipal  monopoly 
for  the  supply  of  certain  things  (bread,  for 
example)  might  be  good,  and  that  large  co- 
operative stores  show  the  way  to  establish  such 
things.  He  points  out  that  people  with  fixed 
salaries  could  form  societies  which,  by  taxing 
their  members  uniformly  year  by  year,  could  sell 
food  at  uniform  prices  in  spite  of  recurrent 
periods  of  high  prices .  However,  the  point  is,  that 
however  social  the  distributive  organs  become, 
it  will  not  prevent  the  productive  organs  being 
owned  individually.  The  economic  environment 
includes  other  publicly  provided  services  which 

may  facilitate  production — whatever  protects  the 

82 


Monsieur  Georges  Sore]  and   His  Ideas 

productive  power  of  labour  against  excessive 
expenditure  of  health  is  part  of  the  environment 
of  production,  and  insurance  schemes,  housing 
and  education  may  be  socally  provided  in  order 
to  place  better  human  tools  in  the  hands  of  the 
capitalist.  Modern  industry  demands  power  to 
work  its  machinery,  and  coal  is  so  easily  trans- 
ported, compared  with  water  or  wind,  that  it 
may  be  regarded  as  a  mathematically  abstract 
force ;  this  element  of  economic  environment 
may  be  provided  from  State  mines  at  cost  price 
(or  under)  for  the  benefit  of  all  manufacturers. 
Patent  laws,  with  more  or  less  of  comparative 
justice,  socialise  inventions  by  limiting  the  pro- 
prietary rights  of  the  inventor.  Workshop 
secrets  and  apprenticeship  are  replaced  by 
scientific  instruction  in  State  continuation 
schools ;  this  obviously  places  the  supply  of 
skilled  labour  at  every  one's  disposal.  Even 
justice,  in  so  far  as  the  prosperity  of  the  pro- 
ducer depends  on  the  degree  of  certainty  with 
which  criminals  are  punished,  is  a  fact 
of  economic  environment.  Adam  Smith  i  seems 
not  far  from  concurring  in  this,  for  he  says, 
"  Envy,  malice,  or  resentment  are  the  only 
passions  which  can  prompt  one  man  to  injure 

»  Book    v.,   Chapter    I.,    Part    II.,   of    "The   Wealth   of 
Nations." 

8.3 


Syndicalism   and   the   General   Strike 

another   in  his   person   or   reputation.      But  the 
greater  part  of  men  are  not  very  frequently  under 
the   influence  of  those   passions  ;    and  the  very 
worst  men  are  so  only  very  occasionally.    As  their 
gratification,  too,  how  agreeable  soever  it  may 
be  to  certain  characters,  is  not  attended  with  any 
real  or  permanent  advantage,  it  is  in  the  greater 
part  of  men  commonly  restrained  by  prudential 
considerations.     Men  may  live  together  in  society 
with  some  tolerable  degree  of  security,  though 
there  is  no  civil  magistrate  to  protect  them  from 
the  injustice  of  those  passions.     But  avarice  and 
ambition  in  the  rich,  in  the  poor  the  hatred  of 
labour  and  the  love  of  present  ease  and  enjoy- 
ment, are  the  passions  which  prompt  to  invade 
property,    passions   much   more   steady   in   their 
operation,  and  much  more  universal  in  their  in- 
fluence.    Wherever  there  is  great  property,  there 
is    great    inequality.    .    .    .   The    acquisition    of 
valuable  and  extensive  property,  therefore,  neces- 
sarily requires  the  establishment  of  civil  govern- 
ment.    Where  there  is  no  property,  or  at  least 
none   that   exceeds    the   value   of   two   or   three 
days'     labour,     civil     government     is     not     so 
necessary." 

If  the  State  is  to  control  such  public  services 
as  the  post,  the  railway,  and  the  gas-works  (the 
latter  uses  the  roads  and  therefore  can  be  con^ 

84 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His  Ideas 

veniently  controlled  by  the  owner  of  the  roads), 
precautions    must    be    taken,    Sorel    thinks,    to 
place   their   management   outside   the   inefficient 
power   of   majorities.      Something   is   gained   if 
different     places     compete     with     one     another, 
because  it  is  unlikely  that  the  same  party  will 
be    in    power   everywhere,    and    therefore    party 
interests  will  promote  comparisons  and  criticisms.. 
There   are   advantages    in   these    services    being 
managed  by  a  bureaucracy  if  it  is  independent  of 
all  outside  control,  because  the  rigid  routine  of 
a    bureaucracy    leads    to    accuracy,    and    if   the 
officials  have  secure  places  they  are  not  open  to 
corruption.     At  the  same  time,  he  emphasises  the 
necessity   of   giving   the    private    individual    the 
power  of  starting  actions  to  repress  abuses  of 
administration.      We    in    England    have    power 
(when  any  one  has  money  enough)  by  writ  of 
a  certlori,  or  mandamus,  to  do  something  of  the 
kind :     I    cannot    say   what    it    is    worth.      The 
officials  are  to  be  foremen  of  industries,  persons 
charged  to  carry  out  some  piece  of  management, 
and  to  be  judged  purely  by  a  standard  of  busi- 
ness  efficiency  :     they   must   in   no   way   be   de- 
pendent on  political  services,  or  on  the  political 
effect  of  their  work. 

In  a  democratic  State  Sorel  finds  two  disad- 
vantages   in    State    railways :     the    first    is,    that 

85 


Syndicalism   and    the    General    Strike 

democracies  demand  passenger  facilities  at  the 
expense  of  goods  traffic,  because  democracy- 
places  pleasure  before  business  ;  and  the  second, 
"  bureaucracies  prefer  peace  to  everything  else 
and  avoid,  so  far  as  possible,  undertaking  respon- 
sibitities.  A  Minister  of  Public  Works  finds  the 
reforms  very  easy  which  he  tries  to  get  imposed 
on  companies  ;  but  he  will  hesitate  a  long  time 
sometimes  before  he  carries  them  out  if  he  has 
to  account  for  their  consequences— deficits  in 
the  receipts  and  more  accidents  resulting  from 
lowered  fares  and  more  trains  I  " 

Sorel  next  considers  credit  as  part  of  the 
economic  environment.  He  traces  its  progress 
from  personal  usury  to  impersonal  banking,  and 
approves  the  use  of  sureties  in  connection  with 
the  Raffeissen  banks,  in  that  the  sureties  have 
no  reason  to  view  the  transactions  with  prejudice 
—their  participation  is  a  disinterested  testimony  in 
favour  of  the  borrower ;  a  calm  social  judgment 
is  passed  on  the  use  of  the  borrowed  capital. 
( In  passing,  England's  want  of  banking  and  loan 
facilities  for  the  small  man  may  be  insisted  on  : 
the  failure  of  the  Birkbeck  Bank  recently  brought 
it  before  the  public  ;  the  Post  Office  savings  bank 
is  useless  to  the  small  business  man  because  it 
will  not  issue  cheques,  nor  pay  out  over  a  pound 

to  depositors  without  notice,  nor  accept  over  a 

86 


Monsieur  Georges    Sorel   and  His   Ideas 

very  small  sum  in  one  name ;  as  for  ever 
making  loans  to  its  depositors — such  a  proposal 
would  be  preposterous.  Yet  in  Ireland,  the  co- 
operative societies  which  purchase  agricultural 
tools  and  machinery  used  to  receive  State  aid 
under  Sir  Horace  Plunkett's  scheme. ) 

The  loan  of  money  for  interest  has  been  justi- 
fied in  three  ways.  It  has  been  regarded  as 
legally  similar  to  a  commandite,  or  partnership 
in  which  the  active  partner,  who  actually  uses 
the  money  to  purchase  means  of  carrying  on 
his  work,  is  entitled  to  unlimited  gain  or  loss, 
but  the  sleeping  partner  who  lends  is  entitled  to 
a  fixed  return  on  his  money  according  to  his  con- 
tract. It  is  sometimes  regarded  as  a  lease,  some- 
times as  a  sale,  the  borrower  ultimately  returning 
the  equivalent  of  what  he  has  had,  the  interest 
being  merely  compensation  for  temporary  non- 
use  by  the  original  proprietor  (an  ingenious  idea 
used  by  early  Roman  Catholic  theologians  to 
justify  usury  in  practice  while  condemning  it  in 
theory).  What  these  theories  help  to  explain  is 
how  the  loan  originally  made  loosely,  possibly 
out  of  kindness,  passes  onward  to  the  mathe- 
matical investment,  where  laws  and  customs  fix 
the  obligations  of  all  parties. 

The  construction  of  large  warehouses  at  rail- 
way centres  is  of  general  utility  in  that  it  enables 

87 


Syndicalism   and   the  General   Strike 

correct  statistics  of  the  stocks  of  commodities  to 
be  compiled  :  the  wheat  elevators  of  America 
are  therefore  of  use  :  these  statistics  fix  prices 
more  accurately.  The  great  exchanges  tend  to 
further  improve  the  accuracy  of  prices  by  their 
use  of  experts.  By  these  means,  the  small  specu- 
lator, the  village  money-lender  as  Eastern 
Europe  knows  him,  disappears,  and  speculation  is 
concentrated  in  the  exchanges  of  London  and 
New  York.  Practically  two  usurers  now  fasten 
themselves  on  those  who  trade — the  banker  who 
advances  money  on  the  security  of  the  bill  of 
lading  or  the  weight -note,  and  who  advances  on 
the  minimum  value  below  which  the  goods  can- 
not fall,  and  the  broker  who  speculates  by  means 
of  the  warrant  on  the  future  rise  of  prices  ; 
neither  could  do  anything  with  the  actual  goods, 
but  trade  in  an  abstracted  value  of  the  goods. 

Having  by  such  consideration  of  develop- 
ments of  the  milieu  economique  attempted  to 
show  that  reform  strengthens  capitalism,  he 
makes  some  observations  generates  intended  to 
explain  why  most  sociology  and  economics  is 
"rot." 

He  states  that  all  the  classifications  of  history, 
all  the  laws  of  history,  must  be  frankly  considered 
as  subjective.  History  is  so  complex  that  unless 
the  author  frankly  states  what  kind  of  society  he 

88 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His  Ideas 

approves  of,  what  he  is  working  towards,  his  work 
is  of  little  use.  Every  one  knows  that  the  move- 
ments of  his  own  time  are  so  complicated  and 
confused  that  the  stationary  simplifications 
which  different  people  form  of  them  in  order 
to  get  a  view  of  what  is  going  on  are  quite 
different  one  from  another :  the  projection  of 
successive  types  belonging  to  successive  periods 
is  an  art  rather  than  a  science.  The  essence  of 
reality  is  a  motion,  a  becoming  :  in  the  act  of 
abstracting  from  this  moving  reality  a  motionless 
picture,  a  man  is  necessarily  guided  by  his  in- 
tentions and  prejudices.  It  is  essentially  the 
artist  who  can  preserve  the  feeling  of  life  and 
action  in  a  dead  and  motionless  picture.  Un- 
fortunately the  people  who  write  on  the  evolution 
of  ideas  and  institutions  are  seldom  artists.  The 
central  force  of  human  activity,  the  real  attraction 
and  ideal  which  causes  people's  behaviour,  is 
the  last  thing  that  collectors  of  facts  can  dis- 
cover :  and  for  this  reason  their  attempts  to 
predict  the  future  are  useless.  History  never 
repeats  itself,  and  Utopias  formed  out  of  museum 
specimens  are  "  disorderly  mosaics."  He  praises 
myths  "  which  illustrate  in  a  clear  manner " 
something  "  essential  to  life  and  to  the  progress 
of  civilisation,"  whilst  declaring  that  the 
"  learned,    legalistic,    and    practical  "    construc- 

89 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

tions  of  more  or  less  socialistic  persons  are  false 
science  and  deceitful.  Sorel,  in  short,  is  opposed 
to    intelligence. 

Sorel's  attack  on  sociology  is  probably  quite 
justified.  If  we  cannot  understand  the  central 
attractive  force  of  Christianity  or  Judaism  which 
are  near  us,  cannot  find  out,  not  the  creeds  which 
come  easily  to  the  lips  of  the  adherents  of  these 
religions,  but  the  real  powers  which  affect  their 
actions  (whether  these  powers  are  or  are  not  at 
all  like  the  faiths  they  merely  Ihink  they  hold), 
how  shall  we  understand  "  primitive  man  "  ?  It 
takes  a  great  literary  genius  to  explain  how  men 
really  are  moved.  Descriptions  of  externals- 
religious  ceremonies  and  social  customs— are  no 
good.  If  a  great  Chinese  philosopher— I'll  call 
him  Ling-Foo,  though  that  is  an  impossible 
Chinese  name— came  to  England  and  made  in- 
quiries, might  he  not  carefully  note  how  these 
people  have  a  religion  which  causes  their  children 
to  hang  up  stockings  on  Christmas  Eve,  ex- 
pecting a  curious  bearded  man  called  Santa  Claus 
to  come  down  the  chimney  and  put  toys  in  them  ? 
For  the  devout  Christians  would  hesitate  to  tell 
the  inquisitive  pagan  foreigner  of  the  birth  of 
Christ.  "  Primitive  men  "  are  quite  as  hard  to 
question.  The  learned  like  strange  tales— they 
have  read  so  many  that  they  have  no  sense  of 

90 


Monsieur  Georges  Sorel  and   His  Ideas 

probability,  and  the  stranger  the  things  they 
learn,  the  more  pleased  they  are  at  being 
learnedly  different  from  other  people.  But  can 
they  penetrate  to  the  central  motives  of  men 
and  civilisations? 

The  spirit  of  the  past  alone  explains  the  past. 

Now,  having  given  this  painstaking  summary  of 
the  main  ideas  of  the  "  Introduction  a  I'^^conomie 
modeme,"  and  defended  Sorel's  anti-sociologist- 
ism,  I  will  conclude  this  chapter  with  some  brief 
references  to  a  few  other  interesting  ideas  held 
by   Sorel. 

His  remarks  on  arbitration  were  somewhat 
enlightening  to  me,  because  I  could  never  quite 
see  what  common  rule  can  be  invoked  in  a  world 
of  supply  and  demand  (or  unregulated  take-all- 
you-can-get)  to  decide  whether  an  employer 
should  raise  his  wages.  The  idea  is  different 
—each  party  is  willing  (says  Sorel)  to  pay  a 
little  for  definite  advantages.  The  employers 
pay  a  bonus  for  fixity  of  wages  during  a  given 
term,  the  politicians  benefit  the  people  by  a 
popular  arbitration  in  return  for  votes,  and  the 
worker  gets  his  wages  slightly  raised.  It  is 
"  an  arrangement  of  appetites  under  the  auspices 
of  political  lawyers."  It  is,  we  must  remem- 
ber, "  the  state  of  the  market  "  and  not  any  idea 
of  what  a  man  needs  or  does  that  fixes  his  wages. 

91 


Syndicalism   and  the  General   Strike 

The  socialist  argues  that  the  pure,  the  ideal 
capitalist,  who  does  no  work  of  initiation  or 
management,  but  lives  by  investment  and  owner- 
ship, should,  according  to  all  ideas  of  fairness, 
take  no  part  of  the  product  of  labour.  High 
salaries  correspond  not  necessarily  to  vitally 
necessary  services  but  to  services  for  which  either 
the  training  or  the  needed  authoritative  air 
demands  an  ownership  of  income  which  severely 
limits  the  number  of  those  who  enter  these 
services. 

Sorel  points  out  that  as  capitalism  develops 
administrative  intervention  replaces  law,  so  that 
we  get  in  England  our  indeterminate  sentence 
Act— which  means  that  police  and  governors  of 
prisons  keep  a  man  in  prison  as  long  as  they 
like.  The  State  sets  up  masters  similar  to  the 
masters  who  rule  in  the  factory  :  their  word  is 
law. 

Sorel  rightly  refuses  to  be  impressed  by  similes 
in  which  sociologists  compare  society  to  an 
organism  and  then  argue  about  society's  unity, 
and  say  that  the  hand  is  not  the  brain  and  the 
most  excessive  "  division  of  labour  "  is  right  in 
society.  In  order  conveniently  to  describe  ants 
or  ant-hills,  the  scientist  compares  them  with 
what  we  know  more  of,  men,  and  human  society  : 
for  this  purpose  he  suppresses  the  more  human 

92 


Monsieur  Georges   Sorel   and   His  Ideas 

characteristics  of  man  and  then  assumes  that  real 
men  have  the  characteristics  of  his  ants,  which 
he  has  previously  artificially  humanised  for  the 
purpose  of  describing  them.  The  physiologist 
can  only  think  of  an  organism  as  an  organism,  a 
collection  of  interconnected  parts  :  man,  although 
always  in  certain  material  circumstances,  can 
under  the  dominance  of  convictions,  "  more  or 
less  analogous  to  religious  forces,"  forget  his 
material  circumstances— the  ahsoldte  rules  of 
morality  act  on  him— he  is  placed  outside  his 
real  circumstances— the  maxim  of  Jesus,  "  Be  ye 
perfect  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect," 
begins  to  act  in  all  its  irrationality.  The  isolated 
mystic,  ascetic,  or  monk  (for  monks  are 
men  willing  to  live  the  unnatural  life,  and,  for 
that  purpose,  to  enter  into  a  contract  with  one 
another  to  perform  certain  difficult  actions)  does 
live  a  life  out  of  contact  with  material  circum- 
stances and  in  contact  with  a  spiritual  world. 
If  nations  cannot  be  unified,  if  Church  and  State 
cannot  have  their  claims  harmonised,  why  should 
we  try  to  make  out  that  we  all  have  the  same 
interests  within  the  State  ?  It  is  the  fighting 
strikers,  the  monks  of  the  working-class  move- 
ment, who  give  power  to  their  whole  party : 
inspired  by  contemplation  of  the  "  social  myth," 
they  prepare  the  world  for  the  social  revolution 

93 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

by  irrationally  sacrificing  themselx^es  in  their 
effort  to  transcend  the  evil  necessities  of  the 
present. 

Sorel's  works  are  full  of  references  to  Marx, 
Proudhon,  and  Renan  ;  he  appears  to  write  by 
arguing  about  what  he  is  reading  :  he  searches 
for  historical  exemplifications  of  what  he  likes 
or  dislikes.  He  has  contributed  a  vast  num- 
ber of  articles  to  various  socialist  and  economic 
periodicals,  and  those  who  desire  to  track  down 
a  great  number  of  them  are  recommended  to 
look  up  his  name  in  Volumes  II.  and  III.  of 
Stammhammer's  "  Bibliographic  des  Socialismus 
und  Communismus."  »  The  most  complete  bibli- 
ography of  his  works  is  at  the  end  of  Lanzillo's 
"  Georgio  Sorel  "—this,  however,  gives  the  Italian 
translations  (and  not  the  French  originals)  of 
those  of  his  books  which  have  appeared  in  Italian, 
and  gives  only  the  names  of  the  periodicals  to 
which  he  has  contributed,  and  the  years  during 
which  he  contributed,  without  mentioning  the 
titles  of  any  of  his   articles. 

I  have  made  this  chapter  rather  long  and 
rather  heavy— I  am  not  sure  that  I  could  help 
it— but  I  will  try  to  make  the  next  one  shorter 
and  lighter. 

'^  '  Jena,  Verlag  von  Gustav  Fischer,  1900  and  1909. 


94 


ITALY 


CHAPTER    IV 

ITALY 

"  For  us  all  Italy  is  Venice  and  its  gondoliers, 
Naples  and  its  songs. 

"  The  rest  of  Europe  is  hardly  better  instructed 
than  we  are." 

So  says  Monsieur  Saint-Cyr  near  the  begin- 
ning of  his  book,  "  La  Haute-Italie  Politique 
et  Sociale  "  ;  it  is  a  nice  depressing  quotation 
with  which  I  can  suggest  that  my  task  of  in- 
dicating to  a  slight  extent  the  trade  union  and 
political  conditions  of  Italy  which  led  to  the 
formation  of  the  Syndicalist  party  is  a  hard 
one. 

Yet  Italy  is  interesting  apart  from  its  past. 

It  is  a  poor  country,  of  which  the  main 
industry  is  agriculture,  which  in  1901  employed 
ten  out  of  the  twenty-five  millions  (excluding 
children)  of  its  population.  Its  systems  of  land 
tenure  are  many  :  it  has  peasant  proprietors,  such 
as  the  well-fed,  seldom  illiterate,  French-speak- 

97  G 


Syndicalism  and   the  General    Strike 

ing  peasants  of  the  Upper  Val  d'Aosta,  who  live 
in  their  own  houses,  and  are  Protestants  or  free- 
thinkers, and  liberals.     Many  of  the  less  pros- 
perous  peasant   proprietors   have   to  work  some 
months    in    the    year    for    wages.      There    are 
metayers  (mezzadria),  chiefly  in  Lombardy  and 
Tuscany,   who  divide   the   profits   and   losses  of 
their  harvests  with  their  landlords,  the  landlord 
supplying  varying  shares  of  the  capital,  in  the 
form  of  vines,  olives,  and  cattle,  and  the  tenant 
supplying  the  rest   in  the  form  of  implements. 
The  system  is  said  to  produce  more  prosperity 
in   Italy  than  any  other,  but  the  revolutionaires 
dislike  it,  as  being  unfavourable  to  a  war  between 
the  classes.     The  metayer  is  said  to  be  stolid, 
conservative,  and  neither  rich  nor  poor,  but  in 
the  north  his  sympathies  are  with  the  labourer 
and    not    with    the    capitalistic    large    landlord. 
For  some  lands  all  over  Italy  are  cultivated  for 
the    profit    of   a    capitalist    landlord,    who    oiten 
reduces  the  labourers,  of  whom  there  is  too  large 
a  supply,  to  the  most  miserable  conditions.     The 
agricultural,     market -gardening     district     round 
Mantua    is    the    chief    socialist    centre    of    the 
country,    Italy   being    probably    the    only    coun- 
try where  socialism  has  taken  more  hold  of  agri- 
cultural labourers  than  of  any  other  class.     The 

tenant-farmer  aims  at  both  large  profits  and  a 

98 


Italy 

quick  turn-over,  and  is  frequently  merciless 
towards  the  labourer,  who  in  many  cases  is 
imported  for  a  season's  work.  The  most  pro- 
ductive parts  of  Italy  have  the  most  miserable 
populations.  It  is  true  that  wages  have  risen, 
but  they  are  still  terribly  low.  A  wage  of  i  franc 
a  day  where  the  year's  work  has  about  250 
days  may  be  found— and  even  lower  wages  than 
that. 

Speaking  of  1909,  King  and  Okey  say:  "  In 
the  Roman  Campagna,  bands  of  poor  creatures 
are  recruited  and  hired  out  en  masse  by  caporali 
to  dig  the  soil,  under  conditions  little  removed 
from  those  of  slavery.  In  bondage  of  debt  to 
their  taskmasters,  these  miserable  guitti  have 
been  seen  labouring  under  the  lash,  and  woe  to 
her— for  more  often  than  not  they  are  women— 
who  slackens  in  her  toil  or  attempts  to  rest  on 
her   mattock." 

The  soil  of  the  plain  exhales  malaria— quite 
curable  by  drainage  or  systematic  exclusion  of 
all  mosquitoes  at  night  :  but,  like  other  curable 
evils,  left  uncured  because  it  does  not  affect  the 
rich  as  it  affects  the  labourers,  who  are  exposed 
to  infection. 

It  is  probably  in  Sicily  that  the  peasant  is 
worst  off— treated  like  a  brute  beast  by  the  land- 
lord  or   middleman,   housed   with   the   pigs   and 

99 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

donkeys    in    a    windowless    and    floorless    house, 
illiterate   and   brutal. 

Lastly,  there  are  lands  used  in  common  by 
partners  (fifteen  or  so  in  some  cases),  "  affitanza 
colletive  "—either  cultivated  on  a  common  plan 
and  the  products  shared  equally,  or  worked  in 
individually  held  plots,— the  cost  of  marketing, 
purchasing  implements,  insurance,  and  so  on, 
alone  being  collectively  arranged.  In  some  cases 
these  collective  holdings  are  only  used  to  supple- 
ment a  family  income  :  in  others  they  provide  the 
whole  of  it.  In  the  former  case,  when  owned 
by  socialists,  the  funds  may  be  accumulated  as  a 
strike  fund  for  use  in  some  future  battle  with 
the  farmers.  For,  especially  as  regards  the 
north  of  Italy,  trade  unionism  of  an  aggressive 
kind  is  strong  among  the  agricultural  popula- 
tion. The  leagues  {leghe)  founded  in  1884  were 
suppressed  by  th>e  Government,  but  in  1885  leghe 
di  miglioramento  ( so  called,  probably,  in  order  to 
make  them  seem  less  aggressive)  were  founded 
in  the  north  to  educate  the  workers  and  to  help 
them  by  collective  action  to  resist  their  em- 
ployers. Masters'  associations  were  soon  formed 
to  resist  them.  The  majority  of  the  small  pro- 
prietors and  metayers  sided  with  the  labourers 
against    the    large    proprietors.      The    blacklegs, 

kroumirif   were   mostly    defeated,    and   the    pro- 

100 


Italy 

prietors  were  forced  to  bargain  with  the  unions. 
Strikes  are  endemic,  and  agreements  between 
masters  and  workers  are  broken  by  both  sides. 
The  labourers'  conditions  are  frequently  still 
scandalous.  In  the  rice-fields  of  Verceillais, 
where  large  numbers  of  labourers  are  imported 
annually,  the  workers  stand  bent  in  mud  ;  they 
are  partly  paid  in  food  :  girls  are  permanently 
deformed   by   the   work. 

The  extreme  poverty  of  the  country  is  attested 
by  the  great  emigration  away  from  it.  Part  of 
this  is  seasonal,  supplying  cheap  navvies  to 
Europe  :  part  permanent  to  North  and  South 
America,  although  some  Italians  come  back 
from  these  countries  with  a  fortune  to  buy 
a  plot  of  land  and  bring  new  ideas  to  their 
country. 

The  birth-rate  in  parts  of  Italy,  as  in  all  poor 
districts,  is  very  high— one  of  the  highest  in 
Europe.  The  south  is  mainly  illiterate,  destitute, 
and  conservative,  a  land  "  brutalised  by  endless 
centuries  of  political  and  economic  slavery."  In 
the  census  of  1901,  when  the  illiterates  had  fallen 
to  56  per  cent,  of  the  population,  there  were 
still  78*7  per  cent,  in  Calabria.  It  is  said  that 
out  of  nine  million  voters,  only  three  have  votes, 
the  rest  being  disfranchised  by  illiteracy.  As 
you  might  expect,  in  the  south  votes  are  bought 

lOI 

arjivERsiTV  or  so:iT!]5Rr]  cA'jFCRriiA  library 


Syndicalism   and   the   General   Strike 

to  a  large  extent.  Naples  h'as,  however,  returned 
one  socialist  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 

The  north,  on  the  other  hand,  is  modern, 
capitalistic,  and  socialist.  Milan  was  one  of  the 
first  cities  in  Europe  to  light  its  streets  with  elec- 
tricity. I  need  not  (especially  as  I  do  not 
know  much  geography  myself)  talk  about  Genoa 
as  a  port,  or  of  Milan,  Turin,  and  Cremona  as 
manufacturing  towns  ;  it  is  sufficient  to  remind 
you  that  the  north  of  Italy  is  part  of  industrial 
Europe,  and  the  north  and  south  are  foreign  to 
one  another.  In  the  south  the  people  largely 
live  in  towns  from  which  they  go  to  work  in  the 
fields  daily ;  there  are  people  here  who  have 
never  tasted  meat ;  blackmailing  is  one  of  the 
local  industries,  the  Camorra  and  Mafia  being 
protected  by  vote-hungry  politicians  and  money- 
hungry  police  (the  socialists  are  almost  alone 
in  openly  attacking  it)  :  there  are  large  land- 
lords, and  a  grasping,  idle,  middle  class  of 
small   proprietors. 

Until     1890    strikes    were    nominally    illegal. 

Since   then,   laws   have   been   passed  at  various 

times    against    them,    and    ministers    and   judges 

have  by  various  methods  tried  to  check  them  : 

but   they   are   nominally   allowed   by   law.      The 

labour  exchanges  {came re  del  lavoro)  have  since 

1 89 1     been     great     sources     of     working-class 

102 


Italy 

activity.  They  collect  information  about  em- 
ployment, promote  new  legislation  and  the  en- 
forcement of  existing  laws,  and  negotiate  with 
employers.  Their  membership  is  not  limited  to 
wage-earners,  but  special  trade  societies  within 
them  are  so  limited,  and  these  have  special 
powers.  Until  1896  the  municipalities  gave 
contributions  to  their  funds,  but  in  that  year 
this  was  decided  to  be  illegal.  The  trade 
unions,  co-operative  societies,  and  mutual  aid 
societies  are  affiliated  to  the  exchanges,  and  elect 
their  managing  committees. 

The  trade  unions  are  often  small  and  confined 
to  a  single  district.  The  numbers  belonging  to 
them  vary  up  and  down  very  rapidly.  They 
are  grouped  into  a  federation  of  industrial 
workers,  and  a  federation  of  workers  on  the 
land.  In  addition  there  are  Catholic  unions, 
which  are  anti-socialist.  Strikes  on  a  fairly  large 
scale  have  been  common.  The  proposal  made 
by  the  Italian  Government  to  deprive  the  rail- 
way workers  of  the  right  to  strike,  when  the 
railways  became  State  property,  led  to  the  passive 
resistance  strike,  during  which  strict  obedience  to 
regulations  prevailed.  The  habit  of  proclaiming 
"general  strikes"  began  in  1904,  when  a  great 
agricultural  and  industrial  strike  took  place.  In 
Italy,  "  when  the  life  of  Genoa  and  Milan  is  para- 

103 


Syndicalism  and    the   General   Strike 

lysed,  the  whole  kingdom  is  paralysed,"  so  that  a 
"  general  strike  "  is  a  smaller  undertaking  than 
it  would  be  here.'  A  general  strike  of  railway 
workers  was  attempted  in  1905  as  a  protest 
against  a  jriew  attempt  to  introduce  the  law  :  it 
failed  and  the  law  was  passed.  Men  were  shot 
down  by  the  soldiers  in  1907,  and  there  was  a 
renewal  of  a  widespread  strike.  The  strikers 
were  defeated,  and  it  is  said  that  20,000  men,  or 
one-third  of  all  the  men  employed  on  the  railway, 
were  punished,  either  by  imprisonment,  discharge 
from  the  service,  fines,  or  degradation  of  rank. 
The  number  of  rural  strikes  seems  always  to 
be  greater  than  the  number  of  industrial  strikes 
(there  were  nearly  650  in  1901,  in  nearly  all 
of  which  the  workers  were  victorious),  and  it  was 
the  Parma  strike  of  agricultural  labourers  in  1908, 
which  was  preceded  by  a  lock-out  lasting  three 
months,  which  made  clearer  than  ever  the  dif- 
ference between  socialist  and  Syndicalist  opinion. 
The  prevalence  of  strikes  among,  the  rural  popu- 
lation is  perhaps  due  to  the  urban,  unpeasant-like 
character  of  part  of  the  market -gardening  peasant 
class.  The  market-gardener  is  never  a  peasant. 
There  are  about  four  political  parties.  The 
"  right  "  is  still  discredited  a  little,  perhaps,  by 
an  excessive  use  of  corruption  in  Crispi's  time  : 

'  A.  Lanzillo,  "  Le  Mouvement  ouvrier  en  Italic." 
104 


Italy 


they  tend  to  a  policy  of  negatives  without  any 
proposals  for  amelioration. 

The  great  capitalists  of  the  rapidly  "  progress- 
ing "  north,  especially  of  Milan  and  Genoa,  have 
the  purely  negative  idea  of  politics  :  their  pro-' 
perty  is  to  be  protected  and  the  growth  of  any 
democratic  or  socialistic  movement  is  to  be 
resisted.  They  are  for  liberty,  as  understood  by 
those  who  use  the  tyrannical  power  of  property 
to  the  utmost,  and  for  property.  "  In  the  interest 
of  the  big  landlords,"  King  and  Okey  remark 
in  "  Italy  To-day,"  "  they  maintain  a  corn  duty  "  ; 
from  which  the  landlords  are  estimated  to  have 
gained  £60,000,000,  Writing  in  1900,  these 
authors  assert  that  "  the  Right  has  still  elements 
of  strength  in  its  wealth,  its  power  over  a 
corrupt  electorate,  its  insistence  on  authority, 
perhaps  in  its  hold  on  the  army.  Governmental 
pressure  in  the  south  and  private  bribery  in  the 
north  reach  monstrous  proportions.  Prefects 
are  used  to  '  prepare '  the  elections,  and  if  a 
prefect  refuses  to  work  for  the  ministerial  can- 
didate, he  is  summarily  removed,  or  after  the 
more  decent  custom  of  to-day,  is  temporarily 
suspended  till  the  election  is  over."  Voters  on 
the  wrong  side  were  in  Crispi's  time  arrested  on 
false  charges,  and  kept  in  custody  till  the  poll 

was   over,   and  an   influential   prisoner  awaiting 

105 


Syndicalism  and   the  General  Strike 

trial  for  murder  was  released  on  condition  that 
he  worked  for  the  right  man. 

The  deputies  are  not  paid,  and  in  a  compara- 
tively poor  country  like  Italy  this  leads  to 
corruption ;  they  expect  Government  help  in 
obtaining  paid  work.  However,  King  and  Okey 
in  1900  said  :  "At  all  events  the  Italian  Chamber 
has  fewer  parliamentary  guinea-pigs  than  the 
House  of  Commons,  perhaps  because  there  are 
fewer  opportunities  for  company  promotion ; 
there  is  far  less  manipulation  of  tariffs  for  private 
ends  than  in  the  United  States,  no  more  bribery 
of  localities  than  in  Canada.  .  .  .  Public 
opinion,  at  all  events  in  the  north,  is  making 
steadily  for  political  purity ;  the  socialists  are 
doing  a  fine  work  in  exposing  the  worst 
scandals.    .    .    ." 

The  radicals  hover  between  monarchism  and 
republicanism,  while  the  republicans,  whose 
stronghold  is  Ravenna,  have  a  more  decided 
social  programme,  in  which  the  expropriation  of 
owners  of  uncultivated  lands  and  reform  of  taxa- 
tion figure.  The  poor,  at  present,  are  taxed  on  a 
higher  scale  than  the  rich.  It  is  supposed  that 
the  Italian  throne  is  not  too  stable  and  that  the 
republicans  will  have  their  day. 

The  clericals  were  at  one  time  forbidden  by 

the  decree  non  expedit  to  recognise  the  Italian 

106 


Italy 

Government  by  participating  in  politics ;  the 
decree  was  never  very  fully  obeyed  by  Catholics, 
and  has  now  been  withdrawn.  The  clerical 
advice  is,  "  Vote  against  the  socialist,"  but  there 
is  a  social  party  in  the  Church,  which  is  not  liked 
by  the  higher  ecclesiasts.  The  Lega  Demo- 
cratica  Nazionale,  a  Catholic  democratic  league, 
is  attacked  by  the  Vatican,  but  maintains  that 
the  Church  has  no  right  to  dictate  in  political 
matters.  Individual  priests  sympathise  greatly 
with  working-class  ideals,  and  the  co-operative 
glass-works  at  Murano  were  created  by  a 
priest . 

The  Italian  Labour  party  was  founded  in 
1885:  it  was  composed  partly  of  anarchists, 
partly  of  socialists.  In  1891  Signor  Turati,  a 
wealthy  Milanese  barrister,  and  Dr.  Anna  Kulis- 
cioff,  a  Russian  exile,  founded  the  Critica 
Sociale,  a  fortnightly  Marxian  review,  and 
this  spread  socialism  rapidly.  In  this  year  the 
socialists  definitely  separated  themselves  from 
the  anarchists.  They  opposed  the  radicals  and 
republicans,  and  therefore  the  conservatives 
spoke  well  of  them.  For  some  time  the  party, 
believing  the  Marxian  prophecy  that  small 
peasant  proprietors,  like  other  little  men,  are 
destined  to  be  swallowed  up  by  the  few  big  pro- 
prietors,  did  nothing  to  help  the  small-holders, 

107 


Syndicalism  and  the   General   Strike 

but  by  about  1896  this  policy  had  been  entirely 
altered,  and  the  socialists  were  helping  in  estab- 
lishing village  banks  and  co-operative  associa- 
tions to  help  mezzaioli,  small  tenants,  and 
peasant  proprietors.  Socialist  sympathy  with  the 
agricultural  labourer  was  an  extraordinary  phe- 
nomenon and  gained  the  gratitude  of  the 
labourers. 

In  the  north  (Lombardy,  Venetia,  and 
Piedmont)  a  system  of  village  banks  {casse 
rurall),  in  the  main  like  the  Raffeisen  banks,  has 
now  been  developed,  some  of  them  being  Catholic 
banks  and  only  open  to  Catholics,  a  minority 
unsectarian.  They  lend  small  sums,  averaging 
£8,  "  as  a  rule  for  three  or  six  months,  to  the 
small  farmers  or  peasant  proprietors,  who  are  the 
majority  of  their  members."  Their  work  has 
been  so  successful  that  it  is  said  "  they  have 
banished  the  usurer," 

In     1894,    after    the    labour    disturbances    in 

Sicily,   in   which   soldiers   shot   down  eighty-five 

people,  Crispi,  who  had  conspiracies  on  the  brain 

to  such  an  extent  that   he  thought  the  demand 

for  food  in  Sicily  was  due  to  French  conspirators, 

passed  a  law  to  enable  all  his  opponents  to  be 

punished  by  imprisonment  and  exile.     Common 

misfortunes  now  drew  the  radicals  and  socialists 

together.      The   workers'   party  met  in  secret  in 

108 


Italy 

1895,  named  itself  socialist  for  the  first  time, 
and  agreed  to  support  radicals  at  the  second 
ballot.  Then,  too,  there  was  issued  the  minimum 
programme,  which  with  some  modifications  has 
been  reissued  several  times  since.  Universal 
sufi"rage,  payment  of  members  of  all  local  and 
national  governing  bodies,  liberty  of  speech  and 
meeting,  and  neutrality  of  the  Government  in 
labour  disputes  (nominally  attained  now) ;  the 
prohibition  of  night-work  in  factories  except  in 
cases  of  public  necessity,  and  a  weekly  rest  of 
thirty-six  consecutive  hours ;  better  education 
(nominal  compulsory  education  exists,  but  is  not 
enforced,  and  the  school  buildings  are  often 
disgraceful  and  the  small  wages  of  the  teachers 
in  arrears);  compulsory  insurance  against  acci- 
dents ;  nationalisation  of  mines  and  railways  ( the 
latter  carried  out  since,  and  very  badly  the  State 
railways  work)  ;  the  admission  on  equal  con- 
ditions of  workers'  co-operative  associations  to 
all  contracts  for  public  works— these  are  some  of 
the  clauses  of  this  minimum  programme. 

In  1898  a  riot  caused  by  a  panic  on  the  part 
of  the  authorities  took  place  at  Milan,  in  which 
more  than  a  hundred  people  were  shot  and  men 
were  imprisoned  for  "  exaggerating  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  people  and  the  hatred  of  classes." 
At   the    end   of    the    year,    2,700    people    were 

109 


Syndicalism   and  the  General    Strike 

pardoned  and  released,  who  had  been  condemned 
for  minor  offences.  An  attempt  was  made  to 
suppress,  by  a  royal  decree,  public  meetings  and 
all  associations  "  whose  object  is  to  subvert  by 
overt  acts  the  social  order  or  the  constitution  of 
the  State  "  ;  the  law-courts  held  that  the  decree 
was  not  legal ;  the  Government  tried  to  pass  the 
law  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  but  ultimately 
gave  up  the  attempt.  There  were  many  risings 
during  the  year,  one  cause  provoking  them  being 
increased  duties  on  wheat.  The  Government  was 
of  opinion  that  shooting  men  was  a  cure  for 
revolts  caused  by  hunger. 

After  the  murder  of  King  Humbert  I.,  in 
1900,  the  policy  of  the  Government  changed,  and 
the  attempt  to  prevent  the  workers  from  forming 
organisations  was  abandoned. 

The  Italian  love  of  ideas  and  clear  theories  of 

things    was    favourable    to    the    rapid    spread    of 

socialism  among  the  middle  classes.    The  country 

is   overstocked   with   middle   classes  :     the   small 

landlord  wishes  his  son  to  be  a  barrister,  doctor, 

or  engineer.     The  consequence  is  that  there  is  an 

over-supply  of  members  of  these  professions,  as 

well  as  of  candidates  for  the  "  civil  service,"  and 

the  unemployed  intellectuals  are  inclined  towards 

socialism.      Some  of  them  aim  at  success  in  a 

"  socialist  career,"  as  Lanzillo  calls  it. 

no 


Italy 

The  attitude  of  the  Socialist  party  towards 
strikes  has  been  for  some  years  a  source  of  differ- 
ences within  the  party.  A  Syndicalist  section, 
impatient  with  discussions  in  Parliament,  gradu- 
ally formed  itself  and  is  eager  for  strikes  and 
action.  In  1906  the  whole  parliamentary  party 
resigned  owing  to  internal  dissensions.  Out  of 
30  deputies  25  were  re-elected.  (The  entire 
chamber  has  508  members.)  Almost  every- 
where the  socialists,  republicans,  and  radicals 
at  present  act  together.  The  party  is  divided  into 
about  five  groups — revolutionaries,  reformists, 
and  "  integralists  "  who  would  combine  all  the 
policies.  A  socialist,  Turati,  was  offered  a  post 
in  Gioletti's  Cabinet ;  he  refused,  but  without 
objecting  in  principle  to  working  inside  a 
"  capitalist  "  party.  This  incident  has  been  a 
subject  for  much  discussion. 

Wherever  there  is  a  socialist  branch  there  is 
also  a  co-operative  store. 

After  being  defeated  (by  26,547  socialist  votes 
to  5,278  of  their  own)  at  the  Socialistic  Confer- 
ence at  Rome  in  1906,  the  "new  school,"  or 
Syndicalists,  held  a  conference  of  their  own  at 
Ferrara  in  1907,  at  which  they  decided  to  leave 
the  Socialist  party.  They  are  led  by  Arturo 
Labriola,  a   Neapolitan  barrister  and  university 

professor,    and    Enrico    Leone.       According    to 

III 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

themselves  they  number  200,000,  but  their 
opponents  would  reduce  the  figure  to  a  few 
thousands. 

The  fact  must  be  emphasised  that  the  Socialist 
party  in  Italy  is  largely  middle  class.  Hunter,  in 
"  Socialists  at  Work  "  (p.  33),  says  that  in  1904 
it  contained  20  to  30  per  cent,  of  industrial 
workers,  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  rural  workers,  and 
50  to  60  per  cent,  of  professional  men,  mer- 
chants, students,  and  small  proprietors.  The 
support  given  to  the  party  at  the  polls  by  un- 
attached electors  is  mainly  working-class.  The 
socialist  deputies  in  Parliament  consist  chiefly 
of  advocates,  professors,  journalists,  business 
men ;  they  include  a  few  working-men.  A 
reformist  like  Bonomi  narrows  his  programme 
down  to  the  maintenance  of  armed  peace,  and  of 
the  secular  character  of  the  State,  and  reform  of 
taxation.! 

At  the  present  time  Gioletti's  Cabinet  is  dis- 
cussing the  nationalisation  of  life  insurance  and 
manhood  suffrage.  The  problem  for  the  Socialist 
party  is  how  far  they  shall  support  him  in  spite 
of  the  war  being  waged  in  Tripoli  on  the  Turks. 

Two  facts  with  regard  to  Italy  are  of  great 
importance   in   relation   to   Syndicalist   theories  : 

^  See    Bissolati's     articles     in    the    Socialist    Review    for 
January  and  February,  1912. 

ri3 


Italy 


I  mean  the  success  in  Italy  of  working-class  co- 
operative productive  associations,  which  divide 
all  their  profits  among  the  workers — these  have 
increased  the  workers'  confidence  in  their  power 
to  lock  out  the  capitalist,  although  the  initiation 
and  management  of  the  societies  has  sometimes 
been  provided  by  middle-class  enthusiasts — and 
the  intensity  of  life  in  the  local  authorities,  in 
which  the  people  are  more  interested  than  in  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies.  Local  liberty  of  initiative 
is  great  ;  seats  on  local  bodies  are  looked  on  as 
great  honours  ;  in  some  parts  the  local  author- 
ities are  said  to  spend  money  on  fireworks  and 
music  which  is  needed  for  schools  and  street 
lighting. 

Various  societe  co-operative  dl  lavoro  have 
undertaken  comparatively  large  pieces  of  work  : 
at  Parma  they  have  paved  the  streets  and  built 
abattoirs  ;  they  built  the  Reggio-Ciano  railway, 
and  it  is  leased  to  them  for  seventy  years.  Legal 
restrictions  and  public  officials  have  often  tried 
to  prevent  their  obtaining  contracts,  and  we  have 
seen  that  an  equal  opportunity  for  them  to  obtain 
contracts  from  public  authorities  in  competition 
with  others  is  one  of  the  demands  on  the  mini- 
mum programme. 

These  societies,  by  which  middle -men  and 
employers     are    abolished,     do     masons',     plas- 

113  H 


Syndicalism   and  the  General   Strike 

terers',  stonecutters',  painters',  varnishers,'  and 
labourers'  work.  They  are  financed  by  friendly 
societies,  people's  banks,  or  by  private  savings 
banks,  which  in  Italy  do  far  more  business  than 
the  State's  post-office  savings  banks.  They 
accumulate  funds  for  old-age  pensions,  sick  and 
invalidity  benefits  for  their  members.  Co-opera- 
tive dairies  were  founded  in  1872,  and  have 
spread  all  over  Northern  Italy. 

The  Catholics  also  have  spread  the  idea  of 
"  corporations,"  by  which  they  sometimes  merely 
mean  unions  of  masters  and  men  with  machinery 
for  settling  disputes,  but  sometimes  compulsory 
groups  of  all  the  men  in  one  trade  with  power  to 
regulate  their  own  affairs. 

The  work  of  these  co-operative  societies  meets 
with  the  warm  approval  of  men  holding  various 
political  views  :  the  reformist  socialists  see  in 
co-operative  societies  properly  carried  out, 
according  to  the  spirit  as  well  as  the  letter  of  co- 
operative principles,  "  the  end  of  slavery  "  ;  but 
the  Syndicalists  condemn  it  utterly  as  anti-revo- 
lutionary. In  spite  of  their  condemnation,  I  can- 
not help  thinking  that  they  have  been  influenced 
by  what  the  co-operative  societies  have  done. 
For  it  seems  clear  that  this  development  of  co- 
operative production  is  the  source  of  that  doc- 
trine   which    to    many    people    is    the    whole    of 

1X4 


Italy 

Syndicalism.     I  mean  the  idea  sometimes  found 
in  Syndicalist  writers  that  each  trade,  through  its 
federated  unions,  is  to  take  over  the  whole  con- 
trol of  its  own  work.     For  the  sake  of  clearness, 
I  should  suggest  calling  this  Italian  Syndicalism, 
in  contradistinction  to  what  I  should  call  French 
Syndicalism,  in  which  the  idea  is  that  each  small 
locality  should,  by  means  of  the  federated  local 
branches   of   its    various    unions,    work   out   the 
production  of  all  that  is  needed  in  their  locality — 
the  whole  country  being  left  largely  to  come  into 
existence  through  the  summing  up  of  all  the  local 
trades  councils  with  a  little  adjustment  between 
local    communes,    but    without    having   any   one 
centre.     I  do  not,  of  course,  pretend  that  all  the 
writers  in  either  country  keep   rigidly  to  either 
conception. 

The  objection  most  commonly  advanced,  I 
may  as  well  at  once  point  out,  to  the  Italian 
doctrine  is  that  trade  wars  would  prevail. 
Whether  they  are  worse  than  class -war  may  be 
open  to  discussion. 

I  now  proceed  to  speak  of  a  specimen  work 
by  each  of  the  Syndicalist  leaders,  Labriola 
and  Leone. 

Up  to  the  present  I  have  tried  to  present  the 
positive  conceptions  of  the  Syndicalists,  and  have 
referred   very  little   to   their   criticisms   of   other 

115 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

people's  views  on  social  improvement.  Arturo 
Labriola's  chief  book,  "  Riforme  e  Rivoluzione 
Sociale/'  is,  however,  mainly  concerned  with 
criticism  of  those  socialists  who,  while  looking 
forward  to  the  coming  of  a  new  order  of  society, 
are,  in  the  author's  opinion,  not  doing  the  right 
work  in  order  to  bring  it  about,  and  it  therefore 
offers  a  convenient  opportunity  for  noticing  some 
of  the  characteristics  of  the  Syndicalist  attack 
on  socialists  and  socialist  parties.  His  definition 
of  Syndicalism  does  not  differ  from  those  we 
have  previously  met  with,  and  its  main  position  is 
summed  up,  I  think,  in  the  statement  (on  p.  193 
of  the  second  edition)  that  "  the  revolutionary 
method  of  the  socialist  movement  consists  in 
working  for  the  taking  possession,  by  the  work- 
ing-class organisations,  of  the  work  of  manage- 
ment (manual  and  intellectual),  by  means  of  the 
simultaneous  dissolution  of  all  the  authoritative 
powers  (State,  party,  &c.)  external  to  the  said 
entirely  working-class  organisations,"  a  state- 
ment with  quite  the  same  meaning,  I  take  it,  as 
other  definitions  we  have  met  with.  Italian 
Syndicalism  may  be  considered  moderate  in  that 
it  does  not  usually  refuse  all  help  from  Parlia- 
ment. Labriola  allows  that  Parliament  may  in 
some  circumstances  assist  in  preparing  for  that 

sudden  change  by  which  the  final  transformation 

116 


Italy 


of  society  is  to  be  achieved  ;  it  may  educate  both 
those  who  are  in  it  and  those  who  Hsten  to  it 
from  outside,  although  it  cannot  directly  attack 
or  change  the  capitalist  organism.  The  educa- 
tional effect  in  politics  in  advertising  the  things 
that  matter  to  certain  sections  of  the  population 
and  in  suggesting  possibilities  to  people  is  of  no 
small  importance  ;  the  land  taxes  in  Mr.  Lloyd 
George's  Budget  and  the  discrimination  between 
earned  and  unearned  incomes  in  Mr.  Asquith's 
earlier  Budget  may  be  regarded  as  more  impor- 
tant in  their  principles  than  in  their  immediate 
application,  and  those  who  have  no  land  and 
little  income  may  be  inclined  to  hold  that  the 
discussions  about  them  were  more  important 
than  the  taxes  themselves. 

One  point,  perhaps  necessarily  implied  in  what 
has  been  said  of  the  Syndicalists'  view  of  how 
a  new  society  is  to  be  brought  about,  is  made 
clear  in  Labriola's  work.  He  says  clearly  that 
Syndicalism  does  not,  as  is  implied  in  the  unified 
and  rigid  society  of  the  State  socialist,  look 
forward  to  a  great  reduction  in  the  number  of 
industries  carried  on  without  division  of  labour 
and  without  factory  labour — in  those  industries 
which  are  at  present  exceptional  survivals  from 
the  period  preceding  the  trust,  limited  liability 
company,  and  large-scale  production.     He  says  : 

117 


Syndicalism  and  the  General    Strike 

"  The  socialisation  of  production  has  already 
come  about,  thanks  to  the  mechanism  of  the 
capitalist  system.  We  have  no  need  to  substitute 
a  new  method  of  production  (State  or  municipal) 
for  the  capitalistic  method,  but  a  new  method  of 
distribution.  The  method  of  production  remains 
what  it  was  in  a  capitalist  society.  We  are  con- 
cerned only  with  the  redivision  of  the  claims  to 
ownership. 

"  This  point  is  of  great  importance.  Capitalist 
society  has  not  in  reality  produced  one  form  of 
industrial  organisation,  but  unites  the  different 
productive  elements  (land,  capital,  and  labour) 
in  very  different  ways.  Nothing  could  be  more 
repugnant  than  too  much  uniformity."  ^ 

He  holds  (and  finds  his  idea  in  Marx's  work) 
that  the  domestic  system  of  production,  the  co- 
operative method,  production  by  companies 
and  other  groups  and  by  individuals  could  all 
be  left  in  existence  and  "  socialised."  In  this 
future  society  the  controller  of  the  work  will 
himself  be  the  paid  servant  of  the  co-operating 
workers,  instead  of  (as  at  present)  the  owner 
of  the  capital.  As  regards  a  method  by  which 
this  is  to  be  brought  about,  the  following  hint  is 
given  : — 

^  I   am  indebted  to  my  sister,  Mrs.  R.  B.  Pyke,  for  help 
in  translating  the  Italian  quotations. 

ii8 


Italy 

"  You  can  imagine  that  a  Syndicat  for  a  certain 
trade  could  contain  all  the  workers  in  a  single 
branch  of  industry,  could  contract  on  uniform 
conditions  with  all  the  capitalists  on  behalf  of 
all  these  workers,  and  would  form  a  kind  of 
common  treasury  of  all  the  profits  to  be  dis- 
tributed according  to  a  rule  of  exalted  justice 
to  all  its  members,  distributed,  for  example, 
according  to  the  number  of  a  man's  children,  the 
conditions  of  his  health  or  his  strength,  and  so 
on  ;  and  this  Syndicat — a  State  within  the  State — 
by  carrying  out  the  insurance  of  its  members  in 
various  ways,  takes  them  out  from  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  State — that  is,  from  a  power  outside 
their  own  will.  This  process  could  go  farther. 
It  can  be  imagined  that,  at  a  certain  point  of  its 
development,  the  workers'  union  might  hire  the 
capital  of  the  capitalists,  for  a  fixed  return,  and 
then  use  it  co-operatively,  either  working  in  one 
mass  or  by  constructing  so  many  separate  co- 
operative bodies,  having  separate  and  distinct 
accounts.  And  finally  the  federation  of  various 
Syndicats  could  become  so  strong  as  to  refuse 
all  return  for  the  use  of  capital,  and  so  become 
master  of  it  without  compensation.  The  revolu- 
tion would  then  be  complete.  The  capitalist  class 
would  have  to  work  in  order  to  live.     Syndicats, 

as  organisms  opposed  to  monopoly,  and  therefore 

119 


Syndicalism   and   the  General   Strike 

open  to  all,  would  enthusiastically  receive  the 
capitalists  of  yesterday,  become  the  companions 
of  to-day,  and  would  make  use  of  their  indisput- 
able directive  and  administrative  capacity." 

If  this  is  not  thought  to  be  a  very  complete 
explanation,  the  fault  is  Labriola's  :  he  introduces 
it  after  a  brief  remark  about  a  Syndicat  of 
printers  in  Paris  that  works  on  its  own  account 
with  hired  machinery. 

This,  however,  is  not  given  by  the  author  as  a 
certain  prophecy  of  what  will  happen,  since  he 
expressly  says  (p.  205)  that  he  does  not  know 
how  the  means  of  production  will  be  taken  pos- 
session of  by  the  workers — only  that  it  certainly 
will  only  be  a  Syndicat,  "  an  association  of 
the  workers  who  already  possess  the  technical 
capacity  necessary  for  managing  production," 
through  which  the  expropriators  will  be 
expropriated. 

It  'will  be  noted  that  he  conceives  of  the  sudden 
transformation  of  society  to  be  brought  about  by 
a  kind  of  lock-out  of  capitalists — a  method  by 
which  it  is  sometimes  supposed  that  the  "  general 
strike  "  could  develop  into  a  construction  of  a 
new  working  order. 

Not  that  he  has  any  objection  to  strikes.  They 
are  included  by  him  among  the  violent  means  by 
which  new  economic  positions  are  usually  assum.ed 

120 


Italy 

at  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch — only  after 
the  epoch  has  begun  will  its  arrangements  seem 
to  those  born  into  it  to  be  acting  automatically. 
He  points  out  that  violence  will  not  suffice  to 
produce  any  alteration  unless  those  who  use 
it  are  prepared  to  make  full  use  of  the  means 
of  which  they  violently  take  possession — misery 
and  revolt  will  not  in  themselves  lead  to  a  per- 
manent change  unless  those  who  are  miserable 
have  an  idea  of  the  cause  of  their  misery,  are 
conscious  of  it,  and  are  collectively  ready  to 
alter  their  condition.  Thus  violence  must  not 
be  used  capriciously.  That  the  bourgeois  society 
grew  out  of  feudalism  only  with  the  help  of 
violence  he,  following  Marx,  points  out,  giving 
the  disbanding  of  princely  trains,  the  secularisa- 
tion of  monastic  buildings  and  estates,  the  con- 
version of  arable  land  into  pasture,  the  clearing 
of  estates,  and  enclosing  of  lands  held  in 
common  or  cultivated  in  strips,  as  well  as  the 
lowering  of  wages  by  the  Statute  of  Labourers, 
as  means  by  which  a  landless  population  of 
labourers  dependent  on  being  hired  for  wages  was 
produced  with  the  use  of  force,  where  before  the 
population  had  had  secure  means  of  existence. 
At  the  end  of  his  chapter  on  violence,  he  states 
that  in  the  Russo-Japanese  War  the  use  of  hand- 
bombs  was  found  to  be  an  effective  final  deter- 

121 


Syndicalism   and  the  General    Strike 

minant  in  battle,  while  in  the  recent  Russian 
revolution  the  general  strike  combined  with 
armed  demonstrations  and  "  the  personal  use  of 
explosives "  was  used ;  he  argues  from  these 
recent  experiences  that  the  chances  of  a  crowd 
against  modern  battalions  are  now  better  than 
has  been  long  supposed. 

Now  to  turn  to  the  main  contents  of  his  work, 
criticism  of  political  sinners,  from  the  considera- 
tion of  which  I  have  been  diverted  longer  than  I 
intended. 

He  finds  that  the  machinery  of  "  socialism  " 
is  capable  of  being  used  in  three  ways,  and  conse- 
quently socialist  parties  contain  three  sections — 
revolutionaries,  conservatives,  and  reactionaries. 
The  first  are  those  who  retain  "  the  traditional 
idea  of  Marxism,"  and  this  "  is  not  to  abolish  a 
number  of  individual  masters,  who  may  leave  a 
certain  play  for  liberty,  and  substitute  for  them 
a  single  collective  master,  who,  because  of  his 
very  unity,  might  well  suppress  all  liberty,  but 
it  would  be  a  much  more  profound  and  more 
essential  revolution,  which  would  rid  the  work- 
shop of  all  capitalist  and  administrative  control, 
and  give  it  over  to  the  self-contained  working  of 
freely  associated  workers." 

The  reformists,  on  the  other  hand,  look  for  a 
gradual  accretion  of  the  powers  of  the  State — 

122 


Italy 

State  intervention  everywhere.  Such  reformist 
measures  may  consist  of  systems  of  benevolence 
(charged  with  the  reUef  of  the  sick  and  the  old, 
for  instance),  such  as  insures  the  rich  against 
the  danger  of  a  revolt  of  a  desperate  poor  class  ; 
of  taxes,  which  tend  to  be  passed  on,  and  which 
in  any  case  leave  the  power  of  profiting  and 
exploiting  in  existence  ;  of  insurance,  which  acts 
in  relief  of  wages  and  by  improving  the  efficiency 
of  labour  increases  its  exploitability ;  and  of 
regulation  of  factories,  which  tends  to  destroy 
some  of  the  weaker  factories,  and  to  improve  the 
working  of  and  intensify  the  using  up  of  the 
workers  in  those  that  survive.  Or,  the  reformist 
may  try  to  raise  wages  by  wages-boards  or 
arbitration  :  and  this  (here  Labriola  echoes  con- 
servative critics)  will  either  raise  prices  and  so 
more  or  less  neutralise  its  own  effect  of  appar- 
ently increasing  wages,  or,  if  it  reduces  the  rate 
of  profit  below  the  average,  will  cause  capital 
to  leave  the  industry  and  throw  those  who  were 
in  it  into  idleness.  (Some  economists,  I  may 
say,  do  explain  why  these  evil  effects  may  not 
occur. )  Labriola  points  to  the  effect  of  raising 
wages  for  agricultural  workers  in  the  Venetian 
and  Mantuan  districts  as  illustrating  this  last 
evil   possibility  on   a   small   scale. 

The    economic    error    of   reformism    does   not 

123 


Syndicalism   and   the   General  Strike 

seem  quite  as  inevitable  as  he  supposes.  Child- 
labour  is  obviously  usually  comparatively  un- 
productive. Overwork,  after  a  certain  time,  in 
many  trades  becomes  bad  work.  The  law  is 
clumsy  and  inspection  expensive  and  insufficient, 
but  to  weigh  up  the  net  economic  result  is  not 
always  so  simple. 

Reform,  Labriola  concludes,  is  conservatism, 
because  it  lays  stress  on  certain  reforms,  and 
not  on  taking  the  power  from  those  who  have 
it.  The  letter  of  the  law  will  never  be  worth 
much  as  long  as  the  predominance  of  a  class 
persists.  The  class  that  legislates  sees  its  own 
claims  most  clearly.  If  they  nationalise  or  muni- 
cipalise undertakings,  they  take  care  that  they 
lose  no  money — the  guarantee  of  interest  and 
destruction  of  competition  make  up  for  any  ap- 
parent loss  that  the  investor  may  suffer.  Group 
advantage  could  be  maintained  even  in  a  com- 
munist State  if  it  had  a  governing  class.  Public 
opinion  (which  may  maintain  the  normality  of 
the  existing  order  of  society  and  the  wickedness 
of  the  revolting  striker  and  the  praiseworthiness 
of  the  "  loyal  "  worker,  who  is  disloyal  to  his 
own  class )  is  something  ;  legal  morality  is  some- 
thing ;  but  political  power  does  most  of  all  to 
give  the  concrete  control  of  society  to  one  class 
in  it. 

124 


Italy 

The  reformer's  worst  crime  is  that  he 
strengthens  the  State  and  sets  his  hopes  on  it. 
Luther  was  a  reformer — he  destroyed  the  rival 
power  of  the  Church  and  handed  its  property 
over  to  the  governing  secular  class.  The  Chartist 
movement  was  revolutionary  because  it  intended 
to  take  the  power  from  those  who  had  it,  the 
landed  class  ;  the  movement  was  finally  converted 
into  harmless  reformism  by  concessions  yielded 
by  those  who  kept  their  own  control  of  power. 
It  is  to  be  noted  that  he  considers  the  means 
more  important  than  the  end  in  politics — the 
essence  of  real  change  is  that  power  passes  from 
one  class  to  another,  the  essence  of  conservatism 
is  that  the  political  power  remains  in  the  hands 
of  those  who  carry  out  the  reforms  which  are 
begged  from  them.  It  is  possible  that  the 
machinery  of  State  socialism  might  be  set  up 
(he  thinks)  and  a  unified  method  of  production 
established,  and  yet  the  existing  social  hierarchy, 
the  existing  distribution  of  power  and  profit,  be 
preserved. 

It  is,  at  first  sight,  somewhat  contradictory 
that  Labriola  should  praise  political  reforms  and 
depreciate  economic  reform,  but  this  is,  I  think, 
because  by  political  reform  he  chiefly  means  re- 
forms which  destroy  instruments  of  power  or  of 
subjection  (the  king,  the  "  upper  "  chamber,  the 

125 


Syndicalism   and   the  General   Strike 

privilege  of  one  over  another),  whereas  he  con- 
siders a  parHament  incapable  of  altering  the 
essential  relations  between  man  and  man,  which 
are  based  on  an  economic  structure  which  the 
Government  did  aot  make  and  has  little  power 
over.  Parliament  arose  in  England,  he  says,  in 
order  that  oppositions  of  interest  between  sections 
of  the  dominant  class,  between  the  nobility  and 
the  Crown,  could  be  settled,  but  not  in  order 
that  the  relative  positions  of  the  dominant  and 
dominated  class  should  be  altered. 

The  reactionaries  are  those  who  try  to  restore 
rights  to  a  power  which  has  passed  them  over 
to  the  general  collective  body  of  individuals  :  to 
give  back  to  the  State,  for  example,  the  power 
of  minutely  regulating  things  which  it  had  in 
the  Middle  Ages. 

I  think  the  germ  of  one  of  Sorel's  ideas — 
that  a  revolution  is  good  when  it  takes  place 
while  the  power  of  producing  is  improving,  but 
bad  when  it  takes  place  when  it  is  declining 
(and  Sorel  gives  the  irruption  of  the  barbarians 
into  the  Roman  Empire  and  the  French  Revolu- 
tion as  examples) — is  found  in  those  passages  in 
which  Labriola  objects  to  "  Christian  social 
paternalism  and  philanthropic  socialism  "  that 
they  diminish  the  power  of  producing. 

To  sum  up,  he  regards  reform  as  essentially 

conservative. 

126 


Italy 

Enrico  Leone  has  written  what  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  text-book  of  Syndicahsm,  based  on 
lectures  delivered  by  him  at  various  places.'  It 
is  rather  rhetorical  in  tone,  and  his  lectures, 
like  most  lectures,  contained  nothing  absolutely 
new.  The  book  has  been  successful  enough  to 
get  translated  into  Russian  and  Spanish,  and 
really  expresses  well  one  or  two  ideas  which 
naturally  arise  when  we  accept  Syndicalist 
principles. 

Leone  looks  at  the  present  state  of  the  world, 
of  politics,  and  also  at  Karl  Marx's  prophecies, 
and  inquires  how  far  there  is  a  concentration 
of  capital  on  the  one  han,d  and  of  workers  on 
the  other — the  latter  being  so  disciplined  and 
massed  together  in  large  numbers  and  so 
desperate  from  misery  (this  is  the  Marxian 
prophecy)  as  to  be  ready  to  expropriate  the  ex- 
propriators. Now  there  are  two  existing  re- 
visions of  these  Marxian  dogmatic  prophecies. 
On  one  side  the  Fabians  and  the  other  reformist 
revisionists — Bernstein  is  their  doctrinal  ex- 
ponent, and  he  got  his  ideas  from  the  Fabians — 
deny  that  there  is  an  increase  of  misery,  and 
often  that  there  is  as  much  concentration  of 
capital  as  was  expected  (they  lay  stress  on  the 
increase  of  medium  incomes),  and  while  retain- 

'  Enrico  Leone,  '*  II  Sindacalismo." 
127 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

ing  the  name  of  socialist  are  probably  out  for 
a  maximum  income,  a  minimum  income,  and 
between  the  two  a  State-guaranteed  moderate  rate 
of  interest ;  this  is  the  revision  accepted  by  those 
who  frankly  ask  for  reform  by  parliamentary 
intervention,  which  is  what  socialist  parties 
have  hitherto  actually  tried  to  obtain  while 
verbally  repeating  phrases  of  revolutionary 
Marxism.  The  other  revisionists  would  make 
their  actions  agree  with  their  words,  and, 
accepting  the  trade  union  as  the  implement  of 
revolution,  abandon  parliamentarism,  oppose 
nationalisation,  and  work  for  a  cataclysmic  trans- 
formation of  society. 

It  is  Leone's  business  to  admit  the  need  for 
some  revision  in  order  to  square  present  socialist 
practice  with  socialist  doctrine,  and  to  argue 
against  the  reformist's  revision,  and  in  favour 
of  a  revision  which  will  alter  deeds  and  leave 
revolutionary  words  unaltered.  He  argues  that 
democracy,  while  professing  to  open  careers  to 
capacity,  does  not  do  so  because  it  classes  among 
its  special  capacities  the  capacities  due  to  birth, 
to  inheritance  of  property,  of  culture,  and  edu- 
cation— which  are  largely  the  monopolies  of  a 
class — and  of  titles.  It  is  characteristic  that 
kings  receive  honorary  titles  without  being  ex- 
amined  for  them.      The   socialism   of  the  intel- 

128 


Italy 

lectuals  is  all  for  the  extension  of  this  hierarchy 
of  capacities — it  would  establish  what  I  believe 
may  be  called  a  Chinese  socialism — every  one  to 
receive  a  wage  proportioned  to  the  examinations 
which  he  has  passed  and  the  post  given  him  by 
the  State.  Besides,  Leone  believes  with  Sorel 
that  a  large  part  of  the  intellectuals  are  useless  : 
they  are  unproductive  workers,  political  and 
administrative  officials  employed  by  the  State 
(which  is  itself  a  removable  evil),  members  of 
the  liberal  professions  who  are  necessarily  de- 
pendent on  the  capitalist  class,  or,  at  the  best, 
are  students  of  science  and  art,  whose  work 
ought  not  to  be  the  monopoly  of  a  class  because 
the  divine  joy  of  knowledge  should  be  open  to 
all,  and  all  should  be  forced  to  do  their 
share  (which  would  be  far  smaller  than  that 
now  done  by  manual  workers)  of  the  necessary 
work  of  production. 

In  developing  his  theory  Leone  lays  great 
stress  on  the  incompatibility  of  Marx's  materialist 
basis  of  history,  which  asserts  that  economic  con- 
ditions are  the  first  causes  of  legal  and  political 
movements,  with  any  attempt  to  radically  alter 
society  by  attacking  it  in  its  unimportant  places. 
Marx's  theory,  which  was  a  new  idea  in  the 
history  of  political  ideas,  deserves  probably  more 
attention   than   it   has   received,   because   to   the 

129  I 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

impartial  mind  it  would  have,  I  think,  the  air 
of  being  one  of  those  obviously  partly  sensible 
ideas  which  men  are  likely  to  reject  because  they 
are  not  agreeable.  It  flatters  no  man's  self- 
esteem.  Men  prefer  not  to  believe  that  any 
act  of  apparent  goodwill  to  men  was  not  per- 
formed because  it  was  an  act  of  goodwill,  but 
because  it  suited  the  pocket  interests  of  certain 
rich  men  ;  men  prefer  to  discuss  anything  rather 
than  the  bread-and-butter  needs  of  the  underfed 
class,  and  will  not  admit  (until  there  is  a  strike 
which  inconveniences  them)  that  such  a  question 
can  be  effectively  dealt  with  in  any  way  ;  supply 
and  demand  are  left  to  go  their  inequitable  way 
until  some  display  of  force  sets  men  discussing 
rights.  Leone  rightly  insists  that  the  materialist 
conception  of  history  is  not  necessarily  fatalistic  ; 
it  does  necessarily  direct  the  will  towards  the 
more  important  things,  which  are  economic  facts, 
and  not  towards  the  less  important,  which  are 
legal  and  moral  changes.  Leone  refers  to 
Marx's  works  as  showing  the  right  use  of  the 
materialist  method  : — 

"  In  all  his  historical  examples  he  has  a 
method  of  interpretation  which  makes  parties  the 
descendants  of  an  historical  situation,  and  not 
vice  versa.  Parties  neither  make  nor  change 
history.      On  the  contrary,  they  are  moved  by 

130 


Italy 

the  power  of  the  changing  wave  of  that  never- 
resting  sea  which  is  the  history  of  classes  and  of 
their  fluctuating  interests.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  may  sometimes  go  too  far  in  his  desire  to 
find  the  immediate  economic  cause  of  some 
episode,  as,  for  example,  the  distribution  of 
sausages  made  by  Napoleon  III.  to  win  over  the 
army  on  the  occasion  of  his  coup  d'etat  of  the 
2nd  of  December,  but  he  does  not  ignore  the 
fact  that  the  momentum  and  partisan  spirit  of 
parties  and  of  their  leaders  can  give  dramatic 
colour  to  events  which  they  cannot  bring  about. 
For  him,  the  crisis  in  potatoes  is  worth  much 
more  than  a  thousand  efforts  of  the  minister 
Guizot,  or  of  the  radical  Barres.  The  essential 
canon  of  the  Marxian  historical  method  is  the 
tendency  to  explain  all  political  developments, 
and  thence  all  the  actions  of  parties,  by  the 
relations  between  class-interests.  When  in  '92 
Louis  XVI.  was  powerless,  the  republican 
idea  was  not  consciously  accepted,  even  by  name, 
by  any  one  in  the  revolutionary  groups,  although 
it  began  to  be  perceived  faintly  by  Roland  and 
some  few  individuals  ;  however,  Erance,  through 
the  force  of  circumstances,  remained  a  republic 
until  the  Napoleonic  period.  The  origin  of  the 
American  Republic  is  to  be  found  entirely  in  the 
history  of  the  American  peoples,  who  are  without 

131 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

any  feudal -monarchic  tradition,  and  not  certainly 
in  any  prevalence  of  any  convinced  republican 
party  more  ardent  than  those  who  to-day  fight 
in  vain  in  ancient  monarchic  Europe. 

"  Parties  in  history  translate  the  forces  which 
work  outside  themselves  ;  on  a  day  of  crisis  the 
advanced  parties  are  quickly  conquered  or  super- 
seded by  those  which  on  the  day  before  were 
of  little  account  or  did  not  exist. 

"  If  history  depended  on  parties,  England  and 
the  United  States  would  be  far  from  socialism, 
because  in  them  there  is  no  national  working- 
class  party.  Ettore  Cicotti,  an  experienced  culti- 
vator of  historical  science,  is  of  our  opinion  in 
thinking,  from  what  he  saw  on  his  journey  in 
North  America,  that  the  United  States  will  have 
a  socialist  system  of  production  before  any  other 
country." 

The  influence  of  economic  development  on 
political  events  is  said  to  be  very  distinctly  seen 
in  parts  of  American  history.  Slavery  was 
beginning  to  be  thought  unremunerative  when 
Whitney  discovered  the  cotton-gin  and  thereby 
set  the  South,  that  needed  slaves,  in  opposition 
to  the  North. I 

'  See  Dr.  Ernst  Schultze,  "  Eine  Revolution  in  der 
Baumwollgewinnung,"  in  Schmoller's  "  Jahrbuch "  for  De- 
cember, 191 1. 

132 


Italy 


Leone  attempts  to  show  that  socialism  is 
inevitable  owing  to  the  slow-working  but  inces- 
sant effect  of  self-interest  working  on  the  masses. 
The  difficulty  about  this  argument  is  that  the 
profit  on  a  socialist  policy  cannot  be  realised  with 
any  certainty  to-morrow  :  no  truthful  man  can 
give  a  decidedly  encouraging  answer  if  the 
workman  asks  :  "  What  shall  I  get  out  of  it 
to-morrow?"  and  I  believe  it  is  man's  faith 
in  truth  and  justice  (a  word  I  have  belief  in, 
although  it  is  said  to  be  used  mainly  by  fools) 
that  leads  men  to  socialism. 

Leone  argues  the  matter  out  thus  :  Competi- 
tion between  labour  and  capital  is  incessant,  and 
the  conflict  of  their  interests  is  obvious — "  in- 
dustrial development  "  makes  the  "  concentration 
of  wage-earners  an  unavoidable  necessity,"  and 
this  suggests  of  itself  the  possibility  of  com- 
bining, so  that  the  men  may  present  their 
interests  as  a  corporation,  and  collectively  bar- 
gain for  the  selfish  interests  of  each  individual, 
and  so  that  the  power  of  the  employer,  who, 
because  he  employs  and  controls  many,  is  in 
himself  a  host,  may  be  lessened.  But  these 
unions  provide  an  ever-accumulating  aggressive 
force,  impelled  forward  by  the  self-interest  of 
its  component  parts. 

It  is  curious  to  notice  that  Sir  Arthur  Clay, 

133 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

looking  at  the  subject  from  a  point  of  view  quite 
opposite  to  that  occupied  by  Leone,  sees  some- 
thing inevitable  in  trade  union  history  : — 

"  The  greed  of  employers  and  the  effect  of 
trade  competition  practically  forced  the  men  to 
combine  in  self-defence,  and  once  initiated,  the 
subsequent  development  of  the  trade  union 
system  was  inevitable ."  ^ 

Leone's  explanation  of  the  inevitable  develop- 
ment towards  socialism  is  this  : — 

"  In  the  light  of  these  principles  it  is  not  at 
all  difficult  to  rid  ourselves  of  the  thickets  of 
difficulty  that  the  sophistical  fervour  of  our  op- 
ponents patiently  accumulates  against  us,  and 
which  we  cannot  here  even  take  into  considera- 
tion. If  the  force  of  competition,  applied  to  wages, 
forces  the  workers,  as  a  class  and  as  a  group  of 
egoistic  forces,  to  diminish  the  returns  on 
capital,  this  means  that  the  trade  union  is 
revolutionary  in  its  natural  character,  and  in  a 
way  independent  of  what  its  members  intend  to 
do  with  it  or  understand  it  to  be.  The  struggles 
carried  on  by  means  of  it  for  the  raising  of 
wages,  for  the  ordering  of  the  factory,  the  re- 
duction of  hours,  and  so  on,  are  all  episodes 
which  strengthen  and  encourage  this  competitive 

^  Clay,  "  Syndicalism  and  Labour,"  p.  109.  The  italics 
are  mine. 

134 


Italy 

power  of  the  union.  But,  as  economics  teaches, 
competition  between  economic  factors  (in  our 
case  between  the  worker  and  the  capitalist)  only 
ends  when  an  equality  of  utilities  has  been 
reached.  Now,  so  long  as  the  workers  are  pre- 
vented from  being  in  the  same  possession  as 
is  the  capitalist  of  the  external  means  by  which 
their  work  is  done,  their  egoistic  energy  will 
always  be  kept  alive  urging  them  to  regain  those 
means.  And  the  association  which  is  exclusively 
working-class  creates  this  possibility  by  enabling 
the  conditions  to  become  such  that  these  means 
can  pass  into  the  ownership  of  the  whole  trade 
union.  Experience  begins  to  show  that  only  in 
such  a  society  is  the  competitive  impulse  satis- 
fied. Strikes  are  approximations  to  this 
economic  state  ;  they,  by  explaining  this  com- 
petitive force,  create  a  knowledge  of  its  inevitable 
end,  and  disclose  the  notion  of  the  way  in  which 
to  fight  in  order  to  end  the  struggle  :— the  expro- 
priation of  A  (the  capitalist)  in  the  interest  of 
the  whole  body  of  B  (the  workers). 

"  From  these  observations  the  effective  morpho- 
logical idea  of  the  trade  union  emerges  :  it  is 
not  a  species  of  democratic  association,  but  an 
institution  bom  of  the  economic  laws  of  capitalist 
society  and  destined  to  generate  in  itself  the 
skeleton  of  the  coming  society.     In  Syndicalism 

135 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

more  than  in  any  other  theory  you  can  point  to 
the  socialism  that  is  to  be. 

"  By  means  of  this  common  class  movement, 
and  considering  the  hedonist  impulse  assumed 
by  modern  economics,  we  are  able  to  declare  that 
— even  if  the  process  of  concentration  of  capital 
does  not  go  on — thanks  to  the  Syndicalist 
vision,  socialism  has  a  material  basis  of  ne- 
cessity." 

The  "  hedonist  assumption  "  in  modern  eco- 
nomics is  the  assumption  that  every  man  will 
bargain  for  his  own  advantage,  and  never  be 
satisfied  until  his  satisfactions  (in  the  form  of 
commodities  and  potential  commodities,  or  pur- 
chasing power)  are  equal  to  those  of  every  other 
man — a  principle  which,  if  it  worked  everywhere 
equally,  might  lead  to  equal  incomes,  as  soon 
as.,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  any  well -devised  social 
contract  could  be  drawn  up.  The  economic 
motive,  the  only  feeling  known  by  the  economic 
man,  is  the  result  of  a  hedonistic  view  of  life, 
and  if  the  world  were  really  inhabited  by  econo- 
mic men,  the  socialist  State  would  soon  come  into 
existence. 

"  This  necessity  " — he  refers,  you  will  remem- 
ber, to  our  necessary  arrival  at  socialism  by 
the    impossibility    of    persuading    the    organised 

workers  that  their  class  is  satisfied  before  it  has 

136 


Italy 

taken  possession  of  all  the  capital  which  it  uses — 
"  this  necessity  is  shown  by  the  attention  and  will- 
force,  with  which  men  are  necessarily  impelled  to 
use  their  competitive  energy,  under  the  thrust  of 
the  law  of  egoism.  Thus  the  trade  union  is  re- 
vealed as  the  necessary  manifestation  of  the  pro- 
found law  of  competition,  and  socialism  appears 
as  the  result  of  the  inevitable  laws  of  economic 
value.  Under  this  aspect,  Syndicalism,  as  Bern- 
stein well  put  it,  is  an  organised  liberalism.''''  (I 
need  not  remark  that  Leone  here  uses  liberalism 
to  mean  the  Manchester  liberalism  of  unchecked 
competition,  which,  as  he  says.  Syndicalism  would 
leave  unchecked,  but  make  use  of  in  armies 
instead  of  by   each  man  fighting  alone.) 

"  But  since  socialism  is,  and  remains,  a  matter 
of  the  mechanics  of  interests,  can  it  possiibly 
retain  the  creative  power  of  the  forces  of 
enthusiasm  ?  In  the  upper  spheres  of  social 
and  political  antagonisms — although  at  the 
bottcftn  of  them  this  prosaic  economic  world  lies 
like  the  ferment  of  manure  under  the  green  shoots 
of  the  flowers — the  drama  of  the  history  of  life 
is  coloured  and  beautified  by  the  conflicts  of 
great  passions,  by  passionate  ideals,  by  heroic 
violence,  it  may  be  by  the  obscure  tragedy  of 
the  worker  or  the  vast  and  culminating  changes 
of   history. 

137 


Syndicalism  and   the  General  Strike 

"  But  no  one  should  reject  this  baldly  economic 
conception  of  socialism  as  a  blasphemy  against 
all  the  light  of  ideal  truth.  These  ideal  aspira- 
tions are  chimerical  dreams,  graceful  butter- 
flies fluttering  in  this  dark  devil's  forest  which  is 
the  modern  world,  where  are  bloodthirsty  con- 
flicts between  all  beings. 

"  Life  shows  itself  rebellious  to  idealising  treat- 
ment. Socialism,  which  breaks  out  of  the  bowels 
of  the  life  of  society,  out  of  the  class  of  workers, 
is  not,  therefore,  an  ideal,  but  a  class -war.  The 
ideal  of  absolute  human  happiness  can  in  no 
way  be  put  into  a  formula. 

"  Humanity,  sooner  or  later,  according  to  the 
hypotheses  of  Kant  and  Laplace,  is  destined  to 
be  dissolved,  together  with  the  whole  solar 
system.  Everything  leads  us  to  believe  that  the 
process  of  the  disappearance  of  human  life  will 
be  a  sad  one  ;  the  cooling  of  the  earth's  crust, 
the  lowering  of  the  temperature  and  other  such 
events,  will  cause  an  alteration  in  the  whole 
human  economy. 

"  Will  our  descendants  in  close  ranks  be  able, 
as  Leopardi  advised,  '  in  a  social  chain,'  to 
fight  victoriously  against  the  new  conditions  of 
nature  that  will  be  evolved  in  our  planetary 
system?  The  hypothesis  seems  completely 
absurd  ;    when  his  surroundings  become  a  com- 

138 


Italy 


plex  of  declining  conditions,  man  will  not  be 
delivered.  He  was  so  bound  to  the  earth,  '  the 
dear  earth,'  that  he  can  but  follow  its  fate. 

"  Chemistry  might  free  us  from  economic  ne- 
cessity by  providing  food  direct  from  the  atmo- 
sphere, which  is  rich  in  nutritive  elements  ;  but 
when  he  is  reabsorbed  in  the  earth,  his  throne 
is  gone.  Man  is  powerless.  He  is  an  insepar- 
able part  of  the  globe,  and  will  perish  with  it. 
Humanity  as  the  limiting  phenomenon  of  the 
earth's  increase  has  not  yet  reached  the  summit 
of  progress,  but  the  dissolution,  and  perhaps  the 
growing  brutality  of  the  fight  as  society  dis- 
solves, in  consequence  of  the  great  disturbance  of 
the  general  physical  conditions  of  life  has  yet 
to  come. 

"  Man  must  breathe  in  order  to  live  :  the  atmo- 
sphere in  which  he  develops  is  adherent,  like  the 
shirt  of  Nessus,  to  the  earth.  A  fantastic  mind 
like  that  of  Quinet,  the  Utopian  of  Nature,  or 
of  Flammarion,  that  romancer  of  natural 
science,  or  of  Figuier,  the  mystic  naturalist,  could 
boldly  adventure  on  the  hypothesis  that  man  may 
dissolve,  under  the  influence  of  changing  environ- 
ment, out  of  his  present  anatomical  and  physical 
structure.  He  breathes  because  he  has  lungs, 
but  these  can  be  transformed  or  a  substitute 
found  for  them,  and  they  may  atrophy  without 

139 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

life  becoming  impossible.  His  life  would  acquire 
a  new  aspect  :  his  environment  would  be  space  ; 
that  is,  if  the  law  of  gravity  did  not  make  him 
fall  into  the  void.  But  this  fantastic  evolutionary 
hypothesis,  with  its  man-freed-from-the-earth,  in 
every  way  confirms  our  belief  that  man  in  future 
cannot  preserve  his  inheritance  of  being,  with- 
out renouncing  all  being ;  he  cannot  preserve 
himself  except  by  becoming  a  being  different 
from  himself,  or  by  dying  as  homo  sapiens  so  as 
to  become  a  being  living  in  interstellar  space." 
I  know  there  is  nothing  very  original  in  this 
passage,  but  when  easy  optimism  uses  the  word 
"  evolution  "  to  justify  the  hope  that  all  will  be 
better  and  better  without  any  one  taking  any 
trouble,  it  is  well  to  remember  that  "  the  evolution 
of  the  solar  system  "  seems  to  mean  (I  speak  out 
of  my  ignorance)  that  the  original  solar  mass 
whirling  in  a  gaseous  state  gradually  cools  and 
condensed  masses  (one  is  our  earth)  fly  off  ;  but 
as  the  energy  of  the  whole  diminishes,  the  re- 
verse process  sets  in,  until,  with  a  great  shock, 
all  the  bodies  in  the  solar  system  fall  together 
again  and  generate  enough  heat  to  again 
vaporise  themselves.  Life  follows  this  pendu- 
lum process  of  developing,  upwards  from  homo- 
geneity to  heterogeneity  and  complex  organisa- 
tion,   and    then    backwards,    devolving,    as    the 

140 


Italy  *^ 

conditions  get  worse  and  favour  the  lower 
organisms  ;  if  the  universe  is  shut  up  in  a  box, 
so  that  no  energy  is  lost  to  our  system,  the  whole 
affair  repeats  itself  exactly  for  ever. 

However,  Leone  sets  us  a  good  example  by 
leaving  these  gloomy  visions  of  a  future  so  dis- 
tant that  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  human 
imagination  to  consider  it.  "But  why  think  in 
the  clash  of  battle  of  this  pessimist  vision  of  a 
distant  future?  "  he  says.  "  Humanity  is  a  baby, 
and  has  no  way  of  thinking  of  the  troubles  of 
its  end — which  seems  so  far  off.    .    .    . 

"  There  are  some,  it  is  true,  who  propose  not 
to  occupy  themselves  with  socialism — Stecchetti 
is  one  of  these — because  of  the  melancholy  future 
of  the  earth  and  its  annihilation.  But  the 
workers — forced  to  action  by  the  competitive  im- 
pulse which  is  not  less  powerful  than  the  other 
laws  which  regulate  the  rising  and  setting  of 
the  sun,  the  velocity  of  light,  and  the  Copernican 
revolution  of  the  earth  round  the  sun — they  have 
no  time  to  soliloquise  in  the  melancholy  manner 
of  the  literary  decadents  and  the  bourgeois  phi- 
losophers. As  long  as  the  earth  lasts,  no  one,  as 
Zola  said  when  they  tortured  Dreyfus,  will  be 
able  to  make  rivers  go  back  to  their  sources  ; 
until  the  end  of  the  earth,  socialism'  will  pursue 

its  way  in  majesty. 

141 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

"  Humanity,  we  said,  is  yet  to  stumble  along  for 
a  long  time,  going  from  victory  to  victory  against 
the  hostile  forces  of  nature.  The  history  of 
humanity  is  recent. 

"  What  we  call  ancient  history  is  still  under 
our  eyes.  We  pass  in  Rome  near  the  Forum 
where  the  voice  of  Cicero  sounded,  and  near  the 
Colossus  of  Titus,  where  the  pagan  soul  boasted 
of  its  cruelty  by  admiring  the  '  beautiful  death  ' 
of  gladiators  ;  at  Athens,  where  we  look  again 
at  the  Acropolis  of  the  Athenian  period ;  at 
Cairo,  where  we  are  forced  to  exclaim,  like 
Napoleon  did  to  his  soldiers,  '  Forty  centuries 
of  history  look  at  you  from'  the  top  of  those 
pyramids.'  So  that  any  one  may  see  that  human- 
ity is  quite  young,  you  need  only  choose  men 
of  a  hundred  years  successively  up  to  our  days 
from  the  Christian  era,  and  eighteen  in  file  are 
enough  to  see  the  whole  of  mediaeval  and 
modern  history,  and  eighty  men  will  see  all 
written  history.  Eighty  men,  set  one  after 
another,  are  witnesses  of  all  this  famous  history 
of  the  human  race,  full  as  it  is  of  wars  and 
victories,  sorrows  and  triumphs  ! 

"  Who,  then,  will  dare  to  despair  already  of 
the  end  of  humanity,  when  we  are  but  at  the 
dawn  of  its  history? 

"  Marx  has  said  that  with  the  war  of  the  classes 

142 


Italy 


will  close  the  prehistory  of  humanity.  Man 
for  the  first  time  will  become  master  of  his 
process  of  production. 

"  To-day,  the  working-class — with  the  automatic 
action  of  economic  law — constructs  the  first 
nucleus  of  the  future  society  of  equals  in  associa- 
tions of  workers,  which  are  to  organise  and  dis- 
cipline production,  make  it  free  from  all  control 
of  the  strong  over  the  weak,  and  make  themselves 
self-contained  and  free  from  any  superior  human 
power. 

"  And  if  the  force  which  urges  us  on  to  so 
great  a  task  is  inevitable,  its  success  will  be 
inevitable  also — it  cannot  fail  in  its  aim'. 

"  Now  the  workers'  movement  will  be  able  from 
time  to  time  to  express  itself  in  brilliant  theo- 
retical form,  and  possibly  in  mistaken  theories  ; 
but  it  has  in  itself  an  incomprehensible  force, 
that — like  a  mysterious  torch — illumines  its  way. 

"  This  is  the  superiority  of  Syndicalism.  It 
does  not  build  a  new  social  system  according  to 
its  fancy  ;  but  emerges  from  the  working-class 
movement,  as  an  autonomous  and  distinct  realm, 
and  sees  in  itself  the  fertile  soil  from  which,  as 
a  fruit  springs  from  its  own  tree  and  a  tree  from 
its  own  soil,  it  will  produce  a  new  world. 

"  This  world — the  disinherited,  a  new  Atlantis, 
will  bear  it  on  its  shoulders.    There  is  no  need  for 

H3 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

other  help.  His  shoulders  of  steel  will  not  bend. 
The  seductive  whispers  of  the  insidious  siren, 
legalising,  parliamentary,  and  bourgeois,  does  not 
stop  him.  He  proceeds.  And  he  will  only  stop 
on  the  heights,  when  the  sad  present  will  have 
become  the  dreadful  past,  buried  in  forgetful- 
ness,  and  recalled  between  shudders  of  a  com- 
plaint that  now  needs  no  remedy  !  " 

In  order  to  make  the  meaning  of  this  extract 
clearer,  I  must  point  out  that  Leone,  like 
all  Syndicalist  thinkers,  does  not  believe  that 
mere  violence,  mere  pressure  of  numbers,  can 
fundamentally  alter  society  :  Syndicalism,  as  we 
have  seen,  does  not  repudiate  violence,  and, 
indeed,  in  opposition  to  what  it  considers  the 
useless  verbiage  of  politicians,  admits  the  occa- 
sional effectiveness  of  force,  but,  as  Leone  (ex- 
pressing himself  with  an  unusual  epigrammatic 
brevity)  puts  it,  "  The  present  capitalist  system 
does  not  rest  on  bayonets,  but  on  the  economic 
immaturity  of  the  workers  !  "  (This  "  imma- 
turity "  is  undoubtedly  more  marked  in  Italy, 
with  its  large  illiterate  class,  than  in  England. ) 
The  barricade  of  the  political  revolution  is  to 
be  replaced  by  the  general  strike  of  the  economic 
revolution  ;  the  huge  armaments  of  the  modern 
State  force  the  workers  to  develop  on  their  side 
arms  of  equally  shattering  efficiency. 

144 


Italy 


Leone,  like  Labriola,  is,  of  course,  all  for 
"  direct  action  "  as  against  State  action  and  a 
political  policy  of  "  small  profits  "  and  gradual 
reforms.  For  this  reason,  he  voices  the  dis- 
like sometimes  felt  now  for  the  word  "  evo- 
lution " — one  of  the  many  words  which,  when 
popularised,  has  been  made  to  cover  much 
muddle-headedness — and  makes  its  use  one  of  the 
sins  for  which  the  intellectuals  are  responsible. 

"  '  Evolution  '  and  '  social  development  by 
antitheses,'  these  are  the  two  social  conceptions 
which  to-day  hold  the  field  of  thought  divided. 

"  They  are  the  two  theoretical  forms  that  cor- 
respond to  the  specific  needs  of  classes — the  one 
of  the  bourgeois  world,  the  other  of  the  newi 
working-class  world. 

"It  is  natural  to  the  evolutionary  conception 
to  recognise  in  the  history  of  evolution  the  pre- 
dominance of  the  collective  interest  over  the 
interest  of  one  class.  From  this  is  derived  the 
new  tactical  proposal  for  all  classes  to  collaborate 
round  common  interests,  which  are  no  weaker 
than  the  special  interests  of  classes,  and  which 
aim  at  becoming  predominant. 

"  This  ideology,  so  repugnant  to  the  system  of 
socialist  thought,  has  been  suddenly  developed 
since  the  bizarre  [evolutionary]  clause  was  shut 
into   the   most   bizarre   of   socialist   utopianisms 

145  K 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

(and  Marxianism  has  written  an  excessively 
laudatory  elegy  on  it),  and  been  passed  off  as  the 
production  of  the  intellectuals,  from  whom  it  has 
overflowed  into  the  stream  of  the  labour  move- 
ment ;  and  these  intellectuals,  instead  of  remain- 
ing, like  the  volunteers  of  the  battle  of  independ- 
ence, soldiers  loyal  to  the  death,  wish  for  and 
claim  the  epaulettes  of  captains." 

So  much  for  Leone  ;  and  I  must  here  conclude 
on  Italian  Syndicalism. 


146 


GERMANY 


CHAPTER    V 

GERMANY 

In  order  to  understand  the  position  of  the  Syndi- 
calists in  any  country  and  how  they  came  to  stand 
there,  it  seems  necessary  to  know  something  of 
the  Socialist  party  in  that  country,  of  the  trade 
unions,  and  of  the  relations  between  the  unions 
and  the  socialists,  so  as  to  see  why  Syndicalist 
criticism  ever  began  to  object  to  the  progress 
made  by  the  wage -earners  and  by  the  party 
supposed  to  work  on  their  behalf.  I  shall 
assume  that  the  reader  knows  enough  about 
the  Socialist  party  in  Germany,  since  its 
progress  has  attracted  considerable  attention 
here. 

Unfortunately  the  history  of  German  trade 
unionism  is  rather  complicated,  and  I  must 
confess  that  in  this  chapter  I  shall  have  to  go 
rather  a  long  way  in  order  to  give  compara- 
tively little  information  about  Syndicalism, 
which    is    certainly    as    yet    not    prominent    in 

Germany. 

149 


Syndicalism  and   the  General  Strike 

I'here  are  in  Germany  several  kinds  of  trade 
unions.  The  (a)  Hirsch-Duncker  Liberal 
unions/  which  contained,  at  the  end  of  1910, 
122,571  members  ( their  largest  unions  are 
for  machine-makers  and  metal  workers,  factory 
workers  and  operatives,  German  shop  assistants, 
and  Wiirtemberg  railway  workers);  (b)  the 
Christian  unions  with  3 1 6, 1 1 5  members,  of 
which  82,855  ^re  miners  and  40,320  textile 
workers  (  some  of  these  are  Catholic,  some  Evan- 
gelical, some  undenominational  or  Christian 
social);  (c)  the  independent  unions  with 
705,942,  of  which  the  Prussianl-Hessian  State 
railway  workers  contribute  441,578,  and  the 
Polish  trades  union  (largely  of  miners) 
61,965  ;  the  (d)  patriotic  ( vdterldndische) 
unions — some  of  which  are  "  mixed  "  unions 
containing  masters  and  men  organised  in  a  par- 
ticular locality,  others  are  organised  in  the  usual 
way  according  to  trades— 33,284,  of  which  the 
largest  part  is  in  Saxony,  10,613;  and  the 
(^)  "  yellow  "  or  free  labour  unions  with  79,991 
members.  Opposed  to  these  peaceful  unions  are 
(/)  the  "  socialist  "  unions  or  "  free  "  trade 
unions  with  2,128,021  members,  while  the 
non -socialist   unions   a  to   e   cpntain,   taken   all 

^  Statistics   taken    from   "  Statistisches  Jahrbuch   fiir  das 
deutsche  Reich,"  191 1,  Puttkammer  and  Miihlbrecht,  Berlin. 

150 


Germany 

together,  only  1,258,443  members,  and  of  these 
many  are  also  members  of  the  socialist  unions 
— thus  the  railway  workers  are  largely  members 
of  "  independent  "  railway  workers'  unions  and 
of  the  Socialist   Metal-workers'  Union. 

The  Syndicalist  unions,  the  Freie  Vereinigung 
deutscher  Gewerkschaften,  decline  to  furnish 
their  numbers  to  the  Imperial  Statistical  Office.' 
They  were  stated  by  Michels  in  1908  to  contain 
15,000  to  20,000;  but  these  figures  are  said 
to  be  greatly  exaggerated — division  by  10, 
according  to  some  critics  of  them,  would  bring 
them  nearer  to  accuracy  .2 

The  early  history  of  attempts  at  working-class 
combination  in  Germany,  with  its  secrets  and  its 
disputes  between  Marxians  and  Lasalleans,  ap- 
pears very  complicated. 

The  right  to  combine  was  first  gained  between 

1867  and  1869  in  most  German  States,  and  the 
mutual  improvement  societies  which  had  been 
in  existence  since  1848,  as  well  as  trade  societies 
which,  especially  in  the  printing  and  tobacco 
industries,  existed  before  trade  unions  were  law- 
ful, rapidly  developed  into  a  system  of  trade 
unions.      Marx  Hirsch,   who  in  the  summer  of 

1868  contributed    a    series    of    letters    to    the 

*  See  note  on  p.  442  of  the  Jahrbuch. 
2  Robert  Michels  in  "  SyndicaUsme  et  Socialisme." 
151 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

Berliner  Volkszeltung  on  English  conditions,  did 
much  to  encourage  the  movement  by  presenting 
the  English  trade  unions  as  models.  Von 
Schweitzer,  president  of  the  socialist  body,  the 
'Allgemelner  deutscher  Arhelterverein  (originally 
intended  to  reconstruct  the  whole  of  society)  and 
Fritzsche,  founder  of  the  Deutscher  Tabakar- 
belterverein,  were  convinced  by  his  teaching 
and  desired  to  found  unions  :  the  Arbeiterverein 
would,  however,  only  allow  von  Schweitzer  to 
call  a  meeting  in  conjunction  with  Fritzsche  if 
he  acted  in  an  individual  capacity  and  not  as 
an  official.  The  congress  was  held  on  September 
26,  1868,  and  two  sections  of  opinion  revealed 
themselves  :  the  followers  of  Hirsch,  who  were 
in  a  minority,  and  who  believed  in  goodwill 
between  master  and  man,  and  the  followers  of 
von  Schweitzer  (of  whom  I  will  say  more  a  little 
later),  who  believed  in  socialist  principles,  and 
frankly  accepted  the  strike  as  a  weapon.  The 
proceedings  were  probably  not  very  orderly,  as 
we  read  that  "  Hirsch  was  finally  driven  out  of 
the  hall  by  force."  ^  A  meeting  held  soon  after 
at  which  the  Hirsch  party  were  in  a  majority 
led  to  the  formation  of  many  unions,  the  Gewerk- 

^  See  W.  Kulemann,  "  Die  Gewerkschaftsbewegung,"  and 
Laurent  Dechesne,  **  Les  Syndicats  ouvriers  en  Allemagne  " 
in  La  Revue  economique  inlernationale  for  January,  1910. 

152 


Germany 

vereine.  This  meeting  was  presided  over  by 
the  member  of  the  Reichstag,  Franz  Duncker, 
and  the  unions  to  which  it  gave  rise  are  still 
called  the  Hirsch-Duncker  unions.  The  Hirsch- 
Duncker  unions  were  based  on  the  idea  of  a 
natural  harmony  between  employer  and  worker, 
and  proposed  to  work  chiefly  by  means  of  peace- 
ful collective  bargaining.  The  members  are 
supposed  to  sign  a  statement  on  entering  the 
unions  declaring  that  they  are  not  members  of 
the  Socialist  party.  The  unions  have  not,  in 
spite  of  their  principles,  been  able  to  do  without 
strikes,  and  the  defeat  of  the  7,000  Walden- 
burg  miners  in  the  first  year  after  their  foun- 
dation, 1869,  put  back  their  growth  considerably. 
Hirsch  was  elected  to  the  Reichstag  in  1891, 
and  sat  with  the  freislnnlge  party — which  in 
England  would  count  as  a  radical  individualist 
party. 

Meantime  von  Schweitzer  had  organised  his 
Gewerkschaften,  divided  at  first  into  ten  trades 
or  Arbeiterschaften.  Their  early  life  was  not 
prosperous— von  Schweitzer  desired,  like  Robert 
Owen,  to  dissolve  the  whole  of  the  trade 
organisations  into  one  workers'  union  with 
socialist  principles.  The  president,  Hasenclever, 
the  successor  of  Schweitzer,  went  so  far  as  to 
issue    an    instruction    in    1874    that    the    unions 

153 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

should  be  dissolved,  seeing  that  the  police  "  were 
taking  energetic  steps  against  all  social  demo- 
cratic meetings"  (whatever  "steps"  may  mean),' 
but  some  refused  to  die.  The  stricter  Marxians, 
who  in  their  Internationale  Arbeiterassoziatlon 
spoke  rather  contemptuously  of  trade  unions, 
because  so  long  as  capitalism  lasts  the  lot  of 
the  worker  can  never  be  improved,  yet  be- 
lieved in  organising  the  workers  for  common 
action  and  with  a  view  to  their  complete  emanci- 
pation, and  by  1869  the  Eisenach  congress  of 
the  social  democratic  workers'  party  was  able 
to  recommend  the  further  construction  of  unions, 
"  on  an  international  basis  " — this,  necessarily 
more  or  less  theoretical,  conception  being  a 
Marxian  tradition. 

It  is  important  for  our  purpose  to  note  that 
in  these  early  years  of  the  history  of  German 
trade  unions,  local  unions  {lokale.  Fachvereine) 
had  been  formied  in  the  larger  towns.  The 
question  as  to  the  degree  to  which  the  unions 
should  be  managed  centrally  has  occupied  atten- 
tion to  a  far  greater  extent  in  Germany  than  in 
England— perhaps  for  the  simple  reason  that  the 
former  country  is  larger.  These  local  unions 
were  free  from  the  need  of  deciding  the  question 
whether  they  should  or  should  not  be  political, 

*  Kulemann,  p.  202. 
154 


Germany 

as  the  political  differences  of  the  members  of  a 
small  local  group  in  a  country  like  Germany, 
with  centralised  governments,  are  of  no  im- 
portance. 

The  Sozialistengesetz  of  1878  killed  the 
trade  union  movement  in  Germany— some  of  the 
unions  were  suppressed  and  the  rest  thought  it 
best  to  commit  suicide — the  Government  mostly 
believing  that  the  interests  of  the  whole  of 
society  were  identical  with  those  of  the  possess- 
ing classes  and  especially  those  of  the  employers, 
and  using  every  means  that  the  law  when 
stretched  could  provide  to  obstruct  the  work  of 
the  unions  ;  a  few  Fachverelne,  which  occupied 
themselves  in  maintaining  funds  for  providing 
travelling  expenses  for  out-of-work  members, 
sick  benefits,  lodgings  for  men  seeking  work, 
local  papers  and  registers  of  vacant  situations, 
still,  however,  survived. 

We  have  now  reached  the  origin  of  the  third 
group  of  trade  unions.  The  Government  having 
suppressed  voluntary  efforts  for  mutual  aid  of 
the  workers  was  compelled  to  introduce  legisla- 
tion instituting  compulsory  insurance.  The  legis- 
lation was  received  without  gratitude  by  the 
workers,  who  felt  themselves  oppressed,  and  the 
question  came  into  men's  heads,  "  whether,  in 
fact,    the    work    of   elevating    the   working-class 

155 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

without  their  own  participation  must  not  be  a 
mistaken  undertaking."  The  "  Berlin  move- 
ment," aiming  at  the  creation  of  a  Christian- 
social  party  of  its  own,  was  started  by  Stocker, 
Wagner,  Henrici,  and  others  in  1880.  The 
Christian  unions  founded  by  them  believe  in 
social  peace  and  loyalty.  The  construction  of 
these  Christian  unions,  which  was  permitted  by 
the  police,  encouraged  various  trades  to  form 
other  non-political  unions  for  benefit  and  protec- 
tion purposes.  Some  of  these  unions  specifically 
excluded  strikes  from  their  permissible  activities 
—others  got  out  of  the  difficulty  by  making  the 
strike  the  business  of  a  special  strike  committee 
(Streik-  or  KontrolLkommlssion)  to  be  elected  at 
a  special  general  meeting  of  the  workers  held 
at  a  time  of  strike,  or  of  trustees  ( Vertrauens- 
mdnner)  appointed  for  the  special  work  at  an 
open  meeting. 

The  law,  however,  fought  hard  against  the 
unions,  and  in  particular  tried  to  make  a  dis- 
tinction between  economic  and  political  or  State 
activities,  even  dividing  strikes  for  raising  wages 
into  strikes  in  which  the  real  object  was  simply  to 
raise  wages  and  strikes  the  real  purpose  of  which 
was  to  ask  for  increased  wages  in  order  to  widen 
the  cleft  between  employer  and  worker,  because 
of  hatred  of  our  whole  social  and  political  con- 
ditions. 

156 


Germany 


After  the  law  against  the  socialists  had  run  out, 
a  Trade  Union  Conference  was  called  in  Berlin 
in    1890  in  order  to  strengthen  and  extend  the 
unions,  and  a  general  committee  of  seven  was 
appointed  to  preside  over  all  the  unions.  This  cen- 
tralisation and  unification  of  all  trades,  so  foreign 
to  what  we   see   in   England,   should  be  noted, 
because  German  Syndicalism  ultimately  arose  out 
of  a  revolt  against  it :  from  the  beginning  of  this 
second  start  of  the  German  trade  union  move- 
ment there  was  a  conflict  between  the  adherents 
of  localism  and  the  adherents  of  central  organisa- 
tion—these early  localists  being,  however,  firmer 
believers  in  definite  political  action  in  addition 
to  trade  union  action  than  were  the  centralisers 
of   that   day.      The   localisers    left   the   meeting 
when    they    found    themselves    greatly    in    the 
minority,    and   it   was   finally   agreed   that   local 
autonomy  should  prevail  to  the  extent  that  dif- 
ferent  branches   of   trade    should   be  organised 
separately  but  there  should  be  a  common  Kartell- 
t'^A-^/'^g' (approximately  "joint-committee"),  with 
defined  powers,   over   the   whole  industry— over, 
that   is,   all   the   different   branches  of  metal  or 
wood-workers,  and  so  on.     Women  were  to  be 
admitted  to  the  men's  unions.     The  collections 
on  May  Day  were  to  be  devoted  so  far  as  the 
general  collection  was  concerned  to  trade  union 

157 


Syndicalism   and  the  General   Strike 

purposes,  but  voluntary  levies  might  be  made  by 
single  branches  for  any  purpose. 

The  socialists  have  not  been  always  quite 
friendly  to  the  trade  unions,  and  especially  have 
attacked  Legien,  the  chairman  of  the  General 
Committee,  he  having  been  regarded  as  a 
"pure"  trade  unionist. 

It  is  a  little  difficult  to  sum  up  the  present 
characteristics  of  this,  the  largest  body  of 
German  trade  unions— but  they  may  be  described 
as  being  centralised,  and,  although  often  classed 
as  socialist,  in  actual  working  they  are  not  more 
political  than  the  English  unions,  especially  since 
in  recent  years  they  have  partly  dropped  the 
use  of  revolutionary  phrases.  At  times  they  have 
professed  political  independence. 

Particularly  among  the  miners  and  foundry 
workers  of  the  Rheinland  and  Westphalia,  the 
Christian  unions  are  of  importance.  They  are 
either  evangelical  or  Catholic.  They  believe  in  a 
peaceful  relation  between  employer  and  em- 
ployed. The  Protestant  unions  are  for  religious 
and  moral  culture,  for  Kaiser  and  Empire,  for 
the  family  and  healthy  homes,  and  for  sickness, 
death,  and  out-of-wotk  benefits.  These  unions 
are  controlled  from  above ;  they  contain  em- 
ployers as  well  as  employed ;  and  discussions 
and  lectures  on  economic  subjects  held  in  them 

i5« 


Germany 

are  said  to  awaken  little  interest.  To  be  "  social  " 
without  being  socialist  or  partisan  is  naturally 
difficult,  and  prominent  members  have  not 
escaped  being  accused  of  an  attitude  which  is 
too  political  or  socialist. 

The  Catholic  union,  Volksverein  fiir  das 
katholische  Deutschland,  has  the  battle  with 
socialism  as  its  first  aim.  It  is  directed  by 
manufacturers,  professors,  mayors,  and  coun- 
cillors. 

Christian  social  unions  have  been  formed  on  an 
undenominational  basis,  containing  both  Catholic 
and  Protestant  members  :  the  textile  unions  are 
some  of  the  largest  of  these.  These  unions  are 
practically  supporters  of  the  Centrum  party, 
although  nominally  they  are  non-political  and 
anti-socialist.' 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  presence  of  a 
minority  at  the  Berlin  trade  union  congress  of 
1890  who  objected  to  the  centralisation  of  the 
unions.  In  May,  1897,  the  first  congress  was 
held  of  "  German  trade  unions  which  are  or- 
ganised locally  or  based  on  centralisation  by 
trustees  "—the  second  conception  has  been  briefly 
explained  already.  The  congress  was,  however, 
extremely  orthodoxly  socialist  in  its  desire  to 
fight  for  political  power,  and  recognised  the  need 

'  Chiefly  from  Kulemann's  "  Die  Gewerkschaftsbewegung." 

159 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

for  a  class-war  to  be  waged  in  "  active  and  con- 
scious .connection  with  the  principles  and  tactics 
of  the  social -democratic  party  of  Germany." 
These  new  organisations  were  to  be  entirely 
independent  of  one  another,  and  each  was  to 
control  its  own  funds,  and  decide  for  itself  with 
regard  to  strikes.  A  central  business  committee 
was  only  to  consider  means  of  propaganda  and 
to  connect  the  units,  without  having  any  control 
over  them.  'In  the  event  of  a  strike,  all  the 
unions  have  to  act  in  solidarity,  and  assist  the 
striking  branch,  provided  its  own  members  have 
paid  up  their  dues  according  to  the  rules  ;  these 
dues  being  paid  to  and  retained  by  the  local 
branch,  the  central  committee  having  no  funds 
whatever.  A  paper,  Die  Elnlgkeit,  was  founded, 
to  protect  the  unions  from  attacks  both  by 
tyrannical  leaders  of  the  socialists  and  of  the 
centralised  unions.  At  present  this  paper  (I 
have  not  seen  the  early  numbers  of  it)  is  an  ex- 
cellent one,  with  a  considerable  amount  of  news 
concerning  the  relations  between  capital  and 
labour  all  over  the  world— and  considering  the 
small  circulation  to  which  it  must  be  restricted, 
is  quite  wonderfully  good.  Its  "editorial" 
articles  cannot,  it  must  be  confessed,  avoid  being 
rather  monotonous  in  their  perpetual  attacks  on 

the  Socialist  party. 

1 60 


Germany 

The  new  unions  in    1903   received  the  name 

of   the    "  Freie    Vereinigung    deutscher    Gewerk- 

schaften."     Although  these  unions  only  differed 

from  others  in  their  objection  to  centralisation, 

and  were  not  originally  unorthodox  in  socialism, 

the  "  Lokalisten,"  as  they  are  called,  because  of 

their  localising  methods,   were,   they  themselves 

report,   persecuted  by   the   centralists— individual 

members   were    deprived   of   work,    their   strikes 

were   "  broken  "   in   order   to   waste  their  funds, 

they    were    denounced    to    the    police,    so    that 

Andreas  Kleinlein  speaks  mildly,  if  his  account 

of  their  experiences  is  accurate,  when  he  says  : 

"  The  fight  with  exploitation  is  always  natural  and 

open,  but  the  fight  with  brothers  about  the  form 

of  organisation  is  a  cruel  one  in  Germany."  ^ 

In    1903,  the  executive  of  the  Socialist  party 

{Parteivorstand)  in  conjunction  with  the  general 

committee   of   the    trade   unions   and  the   Berlin 

Gewerkskartell       (trade       unions'        committee) 

attempted   to   bring   the   schismatic   unions   back 

to  the  true  faith.     The  attempt  failed. 

In  1904  Dr.  Friedeberg  lectured  to  the  Berlin 

members   of   the    Freie   Vereinigung   and  began 

to  preach  what  we  may  briefly  call  anti-parlia- 

^  '■'■  Der  Syndicalismus  in  Deutschland,"  by  A.  Kleinlein, 
in  the  Jahrbiich  der  freien  Generation  filr  1912.  I  am 
indebted  to  Mr.  Kleinlein  for  assistance  in  obtaining  the 
materials  for  this  chapter. 

161  L 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

mentarism  and  direct  action — strikes,  May  cele- 
brations, and  boycotts.  At  the  end  of  his  speech 
he  recommended  the  general  strike.  He  de- 
livered similar  speeches  in  many  parts  of  Ger- 
many, and  on  his  return  to  Berlin  delivered  a 
further  speech  on  August  23,  1905,  to  a  meeting 
of  about  three  thousand  persons  on  the  "Theory 
of  the  World  and  Tactics  of  the  German  Pro- 
letariate "  ("Weltanschauung  und  Taktik  des 
deutschen  Proletariats  "),  after  which  a  very  long 
resolution  was  put  to  the  meeting  and  almost 
unanimously  agreed  to.  This  resolution  may 
now  be  considered  as  expressing  the  principle 
for  which  the  Freie  Vereinigung  stands.  The 
resolution  refers  first  to  events  in  Germany  in 
the  last  ten  years  (1895-1905)  which  have 
strengthened  the  reactionaries— the  loss  of 
franchises  in  Saxony,  Hamburg,  Liibeck,  Dres- 
den ;  the  clericalising  of  the  schools  in  Prussia  ; 
the  strengthening  of  the  Junker  class  by  corn 
duties  ;  the  destruction  of  the  rights  of  minorities 
in  the  Reichstag ;  the  declaration  of  political 
neutrality  on  the  part  of  the  trade  unions  ;  the 
diminished  observance  of  May  Day :  it  then 
speaks  of  "  apparent  successes  of  parliamen- 
tarism," and  of  the  replacing  of  direct  revolu- 
tionary    influences     by     attention     to     gradual 

economic    changes ;     while    admitting    an    im- 

162 


Germany 

provement  in  the  standard  of  life,  the  resolu- 
tion attributes  it  to  a  general  improvement  in 
Germany's  economic  position,  and  not  to  any 
success  in  the  class-war.  Class-war  for  the 
overturning  of  the  class -dominance  is  what  is 
needed  :  the  general  strike  is  the  best  weapon 
in  the  war. 

From  this  time  on  the  Lokalisten  called  them- 
selves also  Anarcho-Sozialisten.  The  socialist 
papers  criticised  the  speeches  of  Friedeberg 
severely,  but  Kautsky,  while  objecting  to  his 
**  theoretical  confusion,"  admired  his  "  revolu- 
tionary temperament." 

The  Lokalisten  declare  their  chief  peculiari- 
ties, in  comparison  with  the  socialist  unions,  to 
consist  in  the  power  over  their  own  money  and 
over  the  right  to  strike  retained  by  each  local 
branch  ;  in  their  belief  in  "  solidarity  "  strikes 
and  sympathetic  strikes,  and  in  their  proga- 
ganda  of  the  general  strike  ;  and  in  their  objec- 
tion to  trade  unions  collecting  money  for  any 
purpose  except  strike  pay,  all  such  other  moneys 
encouraging  the  belief  in  a  self-help  which  can 
never  suffice  for  the  needs  of  the  worker.' 

The  actual  number  of  the  Lokalisten  is 
small,  but  their  criticisms  do  influence  small 
bodies    of    discontented    trade    unionists.      Thus 

'  Das  Programme  der  F.  V.  d.  G. 
163 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

a  meeting  of  Berlin  members  of  organisa- 
tions belonging  to  the  Gewerkschaftskartell, 
on  September  7,  1908,  at  Kellers  Festsale, 
considered  a  long  resolution  complaining 
of  "  parliamentary  hopelessness,"  and  empha- 
sising the  need  for  propaganda  and  prepara- 
tion for  the  general  strike  :  it  is  not  the 
conquest  of  political  power  which  is  requisite, 
but  the  destruction  of  political  power,  which  is 
to  be  replaced  by  the  organisation  of  productive 
forces  and  economic  arrangements.  What  is 
objected  to  in  the  existing  trade  union  and  par- 
liamentary worlds  is  this — and  I  have  referred  to 
this  meeting  in  order  to  quote  these  complaints, 
which  are  characteristic  of  the  kind  of  complaints 
that  the  left  wing  of  a  Socialist  party  makes  : — 

In  trade  unionism :  the  agreement  to 
"  strangle  "  the  ist  of  May  celebration,  and 
further  a  passive  attitude  with  regard  to  strikes 
and  lockouts,  and  even  the  driving  of  strikers 
back  to  work  by  refusing  them  strike  pay  (as 
with  the  weavers  in  Crefeld  and  the  riveters  in 
Stettin). 

In    politics  :     the    congratulations    offered    by 

Socialist  representatives  on  the  birth  of  an  heir 

to  the  throne  of   Hesse,  the  presence  of  labour 

representatives  at  the  funeral  of  the  Grand  Duke 

of  Baden,  the  patriotic  speeches  of  socialists  in 

164 


Germany 

the  Reichstag  in  debates  on  the  army,  and  the 
granting  of  the  budget  in  the  Landtage  of 
southern  states.' 

I  think  I  have  made  the  general  opinions  of 
the  Anarcho-Soziahsten  fairly  clear.  They  look 
upon  the  war  of  the  oppressed  against  their 
exploiters  as  morally  excellent,  and  the  propaga- 
tion of  anti-militarism,  anti-patriotism,  and  anti- 
clericalism  is  combined  with  it.  "  The  ideal  of 
human  love  and  national  brotherhood,  the  task 
of  freeing  the  dispossessed  from  bondage, 
making  worthy,  sensitive  human  beings  of  them," 
is  the  ideal  that  must  be  put  before  the  young,. 
"  But  also  the  dispossessed  must  be  methodically 
enlightened  about  the  character  of  the  Church 
and  educated  in  anti-religious  and  anti-clerical 
feeling.  Before  the  worker  has  set  himself  in- 
wardly free  from  the  spell  of  divine  and  human 
authorities,  he  is  not  ripe  for  the  war  of  the 
classes,  for  this  requires  free  and  completed  per- 
sonalities, who  have  settled  opinions  and  have 
put  away  the  last  remnants  of  a  hypocritical 
priestly  capitalistic  morality."  2 

Evidently  wealthy  in  literary  ability,  the  group 
issue    a    second    paper,    Der    Pionier,    in    addi- 

^  From  a  copy  of  the  resolution  in  the  possession  of  the 
author. 

'  "  Was  wollen  die  Lokalisten  ?  " 

165 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

tion  to  Die  Einlgkeit,  the  former  being  a  general 
propagandist  paper  and  the  latter  the  "  organ  " 
of  the  Freie  Vereinigung.  The  following  extract 
from  an  article  on  elections  is  characteristic  of 
the  tone  of  the  former  paper  :— 

"  The  worker  is  told  to  choose  representatives. 
He  chooses  by  bits  of  paper  political,  and  if 
all  goes  well,  trade  union  representatives — talkers. 
Now,  is  it  possible  for  these  '  representatives  ' 
of  those  who  have  nothing  to  convince  the 
'  representatives  '  of  the  propertied  that  they  must 
come  out  from  their  property  in  order  to  bring 
about  the  equal  rights  of  mankind  ?  No  !  !  Well, 
then,  if  that  is  not  possible,  then  the  whole 
parliamentarism  is  not  only  useless,  but 
harmful.    .    .    . 

"  Parliaments  are  as  dangerous  for  mature  men 
as  barracks  are  for  young  men.  In  the  one,  as 
in  the  other,  men  are  taken  out  of  their  own 
class.  In  the  one,  as  in  the  other,  most  men  are 
infected  by  militarism,  and  are  made  by  it  direct 
enemies  of  anti-militarist  socialism. 

"  Only  think  of  Bebel  in  Berlin,   Greulich  in 

Switzerland,   Jaures  in  Paris.      They  all  declare 

loudly  and  solemnly  that  they  have  nothing  in 

common    with    those    who    undermine    the    best 

supports  of  throne  and  capitalism,   that   is,  the 

military. 

i66 


Germany 

"  These  men,  at  first  so  firm  set,  could  never 
have  decayed  so  far  as  socialists  if  they  had 
remained  among  the  workers  and  had  used  their 
undoubted  abilities  in  order  to  enlighten  the 
masses.  And  the  expenses  [of  parliamentary 
action]  are  not  as  small  as  many  assume.  The 
elections  of  1907  devoured  twenty  million  marks 
[  I  mark  =  i  shilling  ],  of  which  the  social 
democrats  workers'  pence  amounted  to  three 
millions, 

"  How  much  educational  work  [  Aufklarungs- 
arbeit]  can  be  done  with  such  sums  by  dis- 
tributing good  printed  matter  ! 

"  But  the  most  pressing  reason  why  the 
workers  should  not  take  part  in  elections  is  the 
crippling  effect  which  parliaments  have  on  the 
decisions  of  the  worker. 

"  As  the  more  or  less  pious  Christian,  listen- 
ing to  his  priest,  hopes  for  heaven's  manna, 
so  the  dispossessed  turn  their  expectant  gaze 
towards  the  houses  of  parliament  [Reichstags- 
gebaude],  or  reads  the  speeches  of  their 
deputies  with  delight ;  and  so  their  personal 
power  of  action  is  crippled,  their  own  de- 
velopment is  hampered,  and  their  belief  in  their 
powers  and  those  of  their  fellow-sufiferers  is 
shaken.    .    .    . 

"  Down    with    the    electoral    lie  !      Long    live 

167 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

revolutionary  socialism  1     Hurrah  for  the  general 
strike  !  "  ' 

The  following  number  (dated  January  lo, 
1 91 2)  states  that  out  of  the  370  Social 
Democratic  Reichstag  candidates  "  there  is  not 
one  single  worker  who  slaves  for  capitalism  for 
wages  "  ;  all  are,  it  asserts,  officials  of  the  move- 
ment living  on  it — lawyers,  doctors,  publicans, 
manufacturers.  It  is  a  common  complaint  about 
labour  parties. 

^  "  Der  Pionier,"  J^Io.  i,  2nd  year,  January  3,  1912. 


168 


ENGLAND 


CHAPTER    VI 

ENGLAND 

England  is  not  a  useful  country  in  which  to 
study  formulated  political  theories.  In  Eng- 
land, the  conservative  is  not  a  conservative,  the 
liberal  is  not  a  liberal,  and  the  socialist  is  not 
a  socialist.  In  other  countries  ideas  are  fully 
discussed  for  a  long  while  and  then  timidly  experi- 
mented with  ;  here  we  discuss  nothing  and  carry 
the  ideas  out  fully  in  practice.  If  you  talk  of  a 
class -war  in  England,  every  one  raises  pious 
hands  of  horror  ;  but  in  no  country  is  there  so 
much  instinctive  distrust  between  class  and  class 
and  so  much  effort  to  keep  the  classes  apart  : 
our  school  system  and  our  public-houses,  as  com- 
pared with  continental  caj^s,  show  it ;  and  we 
are  led  to  the  same  conclusion  when  we  reflect 
that  conscript  armies  often  cause  contact 
between  classes,  and  that  common  tastes  in 
amusements  may  in  some  countries  do  much  to 
promote  intercourse  irrespective  of  rank  and  in- 
come.     Hardly  had  we  heard  that  the  English 

171 


Syndicalism  and   the   General   Strike 

working-man  would  never  hold  up  the  train  ser- 
vice, as  had  been  done  by  Italians  and  French- 
men, in  whose  countries  the  general  strike  had 
long  been  discussed,  when  the  English  workers 
did  do  so,  and  only  the  statesmanlike  eloquence 
of  Lloyd  George  (which  did  not  materialise  into 
anything  very  useful  to  the  strikers)  set  the 
railways  back  at  work. 

Action  in  England  largely  precedes  theory. 

There  is  a  considerable  public  in  England  that 
is  afraid  of  all  political  theory.  Just  as  there 
are  religious  people  who  cannot  bear  to  discuss 
why  they  think  that  man  is  immortal,  or  why 
Adam's  sin  is  on  all  of  us,  so  there  are  con- 
servatives who  cannot  bear  to  discuss  why 
the  Marquess  of  Anglesey,  the  dustman,  and 
the  proprietor  of  Beecham's  pills  get  their 
respective  incomes,  or  to  investigate  in  whose 
hands  in  reality  (as  opposed  to  text -book  theory) 
great  political  power  is  held.  That  this  faith  in 
the  utility  of  ignorance  has  great  dangers,  I 
need  hardly  point  out.  There  is  a  large  public 
entirely  out  of  touch  with  the  great  productive 
industries  of  the  country — with  coal -mining  and 
the  metal  and  textile  industries,  for  example  : 
this  public  largely  judges  of  the  rights  and  needs 
of  any  class  of  the  community  by  the  source  from 
which  they  hear  of  their  grievances  or  demands  : 

172 


England 

the  claims  made  by  them  are  justified  if  a  con- 
servative paper  says  so  in  connection  with  its 
tariff  reform  agitation,  but  would  not  be  if  the 
socialist  papers  advanced  them.  Now,  no  idea 
is  more  constantly  believed  by  the  respectable 
man  in  the  streets  of  London — the  man  who  does 
not  come  up  to  the  city  in  a  workman's  train  and 
who  is  not  working  at  the  actual  production  of 
anything — than  the  idea  that  strikes  are  caused 
by  "  paid  agitators." 

I  am  anxious  not  to  give  any  exaggerated  idea 
of  the  importance  of  Syndicalist  theories,  and 
therefore  I  should  like  a  little  to  consider  the 
actual  causes  of  strikes. 

I  have  asked  people  who  they  think  is  one  of 
these  paid  agitators,  but  have  never  heard  a  satis- 
factory answer.  The  branch  secretary  of  a  trade 
union  gets  los.  to  50s.  for  three  months'  work — 
a  merely  nominal  wage  for  work  which  must  be 
done  after  the  man  has  tired  himself  with  a  full 
day's  work  for  his  master.  The  work  is  under- 
taken by  enthusiasts  and  by  men  who  are 
anxious  to  rise  in  the  world  of  trade  unionism  to 
better  paid  places,  in  which,  naturally,  only  a 
very  small  proportion  are  destined  ever  to  suc- 
ceed. The  branch  secretary  may  win  some  local 
renown  by  a  successful  strike,  and  be  elected 
district     secretary    because    of    his     popularity, 

173 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

energy,  and  aggressiveness  ;  but  the  risk  he  runs 
is  great — the  masters  are  hkely  to  dislike  him, 
to  dismiss  him  because  he  is  a  source  of  discon- 
tent, and  in  many  ways  to  make  his  life  harder 
and  his  purse  lighter.  The  steady  routine  work 
of  negotiating  with  masters,  of  arranging  meet- 
ings, and  thinking  out  methods  of  attracting  un- 
organised men  into  the  unions  ;  of  corresponding 
with  other  branches  and  with  higher  committees 
of  the  union,  of  influencing  the  policy  of  the 
local  Trades  Council,  and  preventing  waste  of 
time  in  discussing  resolutions  on  unworkable 
political  proposals  that  may  be  put  before  the 
branch — all  this  clerical  and  administrative  work 
requires  a  persevering,  cool,  and  calculating  type 
of  mind  rather  than  the  mind  belonging  to  an 
impulsive  agitator.  Further,  the  control  of  funds 
is  the  great  source  of  caution  in  the  management 
of  unions.  The  general  secretary  of  a  great 
union  is  frequently  a  man  who,  in  appearance, 
may  look  like  a  prosperous  skilled  artisan,  but 
in  type  of  mind  and  in  manner  seems  exactly  like 
a  small,  steady  man  of  business.  It  is  no  ex- 
aggeration to  say  that  he  spends  much  time  in 
trying  to  prevent  local  branches  from  striking. 
Their  grievances  are  seen  at  headquarters  from  a 
distance,  and  with  a  clear  idea  of  the  risks  of  a 

strike   and    its    cost.      Whenever    notice    arrives 

174 


England 

from  any  locality  that  a  branch  wishes  to  strike, 
the  headquarters  send  a  man  down  to  investigate. 
The  investigator  will  almost  infallibly  be  opposed 
to  a  strike. 

I  hope  it  is  not  too  personal  to  point  out  that 
Mr.  George  Barnes,  General  Secretary  of  the 
Amalgamated  Society  of  Engineers,  seems  a  man 
of  the  artisan  type,  changed  into  a  steady,  emi- 
nently quiet,  unspeculative,  small  business  man. 

No  man  was  more  frequently  spoken  of  in  the 
papers  in  connection  with  the  coal  strike  than 
Mr.  W.  E.  Harvey.  This  is  his  record  according 
to  the  Pall  Mall  Gazetle^s  "  Extra,"  "  The  New 
House  of  Commons,    191  i  ": — 

"  Mr.  William  E.  Harvey,  like  most  of  the 
miner-members  of  Parliament,  commenced  life  in 
the  pit.  Born  at  Hasland,  near  Chesterfield,  in 
1852,  he  had  to  go  to  work,  ten  years  later,  in 
order  to  help  his  widowed  mother.  He  educated 
himself  in  his  spare  time,  and  quite  early  identi- 
fied himself  with  the  movement  for  the  combina- 
tion that  eventually  blossomed  into  the  Derby- 
shire Miners'  Association.  He  became  its 
treasurer  in  1881,  and  in  1886  left  the  mine  in 
order  to  become  the  association's  agent.  He 
was  instrumental  in  accomplishing  a  great  feat 
at  the  time  of  the  1892  coal  strike.  Then  the 
association   had   £32,000   in   hand;     but   strike 

175 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

pay  soon  swallowed  it  up,  and  the  offices  of  the 
association  were  mortgaged,  and  funds  to  the 
amount  of  £6,000  were  borrowed  in  order  to 
keep  the  men  going.  This  debt  was  wholly  re- 
deemed within  six  months  of  the  conclusion  of 
the  strike,  and  the  mortgage  paid  of(  also.  Mr. 
Harvey  is  on  the  executive  of  the  Miners'  Federa- 
tion, and  is  a  member  of  the  Conciliation  Board. 
School  board,  town  council,  and  Primitive  Metho- 
dist chapel  also  have  occupied  Mr.  Harvey's 
evenings  and  Sundays  at  Chesterfield,  and  he  is 
a  hard  worker  in  everything  he  undertakes." 

It  is,  perhaps,  an  instructive  record  in  several 
ways. 

I  have  here  made  it  clear,  then,  that  while  a 
local  union  secretary,  working  himself  in  an  area 
where  the  conditions  of  working  or  the  tyranny 
of  masters  and  foremen  are  felt,  may  be  in  favour 
of  a  strike,  the  Executive  and  General  Secretary 
in  London  is  almost  invariably  in  favour  of  a 
quiet,  safe  life.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
success  of  a  branch  secretary  is  likely  to  result 
from  his  success  in  speaking  on  trade  unionism 
and  politics,  and  by  his  making  himself  known. 
If  he  is  victimised,  that  is,  refused  work  in  his 
trade  because  of  his  activity  in  politics,  this  may 
constitute  a  claim  on  his  union  for  his  employ- 
ment by  them,   //  they  have  a  vacant  position 

176 


England 

suitable  for  him .  But  whatever  advantage  it  is  to 
him  to  make  himself  prominent  in  any  way  in 
his  own  district,  in  order  that  he  may  be  nomi- 
nated for  election  to  the  post  of  district  secretary, 
it  may  be  argued  that  it  is  also  to  his  advantage 
that  the  officials  above  him  in  rank  may  have  no 
reason  to  try  to  discredit  him,  as  they  can  easily 
do  by  acting  through  their  organiser.  In  so  far  as 
he  rises,  it  becomes  more  and  more  advantageous 
to  him  to  be  in  favour  with  those  at  the  top. 
These,  as  I  have  said,  have  hitherto  been  always 
men  of  peace,  except,  perhaps,  in  the  unions 
for  unskilled  men,  where  slightly  stronger 
language  is  always  used.  The  unpaid  agitator, 
whether  a  workman  or  a  middle-class  man,  is 
far  more  dangerous  than  the  paid  agitator — be- 
cause he  speaks  what  his  heart  dictates  without 
having  any  official  responsibility.  Before  pro- 
ceeding further  I  may  at  once  point  out  that  the 
whole  objection  to  paid  agitators  rings  untrue 
when  all  political  agitation  is  more  and  more 
organised  and  worked  by  paid  servants. 

The  paid  agitator  is  not,  of  course,  the  speaker 
paid  by  the  Anti-Socialist  Union,  whose  sincerity 
it  would  be  impossible  to  doubt,  and  who  delivers 
a  speech  which  has  sometimes  been  taught  to  him 
by  the  rich  gentlemen  who  direct  his  organisa- 
tion   without    pay ;     it   is   not   the    speaker    who 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

comes  to  protect  Lord  Rothschild  from  the  ill- 
effects  likely  to  be  produced  on  society  by  half- 
starved  wretches  asking  for  a  wage  sufficient  to 
maintain  physical  and  mental  health  on  ;  even 
the  paid  advocate  of  tariff  reform,  though  he 
may  paint  in  the  blackest  of  colours  the  misery 
at  present  caused  by  foreign  competition,  is  not 
included  among  the  paid  agitators,  and  still  less 
are  Cabinet  ministers,  although  from  time  to  time 
they  agitate  for  or  against  something. 

To  return  to  the  question  of  paid  political 
workers  and  strikers.  With  regard  to  the  working 
of  the  upper  five-foot  seam  of  the  Ely  pit  of  the 
Naval  Colliery  Company,  the  chairman  of  which 
is  Mr.  D.  A.  Thomas,  who  is  also  managing 
director  of  Cambrian  Combine  collieries,  negotia- 
tions as  to  wages  to  be  paid  at  piece  rates  were 
going  on  in  August,  1 9 1  o,  the  mine  having 
formerly  been  worked  on  fixed  day  rates.  No 
agreement  could,  however,  be  arrived  at,  and 
on  August  1st,  1 910,  "notices  were  served  by 
the  company  on  all  the  workmen  employed  at  the 
Ely  pit."  Nine  hundred  workpeople  were 
thrown  out  of  work.  Twelve  hundred  colliers 
employed  at  the  two  other  pits  of  the  Naval 
Colliery  company  then  struck  in  support  of  the 
locked-out  workers  of  the  Ely  pit — the  whole 
21,000  being  under  one  general  manager,   Mr. 

178 


England 


Leonard  Llewelyn,  in  mines  owned  by  the  same 
company  of  which  Mr.  Thomas  is  the  managing 
director. 

These  facts  are  to  be  found  in  a  book  called 
"  Labour  Strife  in  the  South  Wales  Coalfield, 
1910-11,"  I  the  author  of  which  holds  that  one 
cause  of  the  strikes  during  this  period  was  "  a 
severe  contest  for  supremacy  .  .  .  between  the 
younger  and  the  older  leaders  of  the  South  Wales 
Miners'  Federation  " — the  younger  leaders  being 
socialists,  and  the  older  ones  "  orthodox  trade 
unionists,"  and  therefore  his  testimony  (given 
on  p.  13)  that  this  strike,  out  of  which  prob- 
ably the  whole  of  the  coal  strikes  up  to  the 
latest  one  (191 2),  which  affected  all  Great 
Britain,  developed,  is  peculiarly  important,  when 
he  says  that  the  strike  was  : — 

"  Neither  recommended  nor  acquiesced  in  by 
the  local  or  executive  leaders,  it  was  largely  a 
spontaneous  act  of  impulse  on  the  part  of  the 
rank   and    file." 

For  the  time,  a  vote  taken  resulted  in  the  con- 
flict being  confined  to  the  men  who  were  locked 
out,  the  others  resuming  work.  On  October  ist, 
however,  the  men  in  the  pits  under  the  control  of 
the  Cambrian  Combine  handed  in  their  notices. 

^  By  David  Evans,  published  by  The  Educational  Publish- 
ing Company,  Ltd.,  Cardiff,  191 1. 

179 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

The  strike  lasted  until  August,  191  i,  when 
the  men  finally  were  beaten  and  returned  to  work, 
1,200  men  having  been  out  for  ten  months. 
That  part  of  the  public  which  is  instructed  by 
the  less  scrupulous  part  of  a  press  that  is  hired 
by  the  richer  side,  is  under  the  impression  that 
the  average  miner  pays  income  tax.  Wages  as 
low  as  3s.  or  5s.  a  day  are,  however,  to  be  found 
in  the  mines.  It  is  not  fair  to  pick  out  one  or 
two  well-paid  men  and  make  them  stand  for  their 
whole  class.  The  price  of  coal  includes  on  an 
average  six  men  killed  a  day  in  English  mines, 
and  some  men  have  to  work  with  one  shoulder 
on  the  floor,  one  against  the  roof.i 


^  Miners  work  from  5I  to  4^  days  per  week  according  to 
the  time  of  year.  The  accidents  as  presented  in  a  return 
furnished  by  the  Home  Secretary  (reproduced  in  the  Times 
of  March  14,  1912)  were  : — 


Number  killed. 

Number  injured  as 

reported    to    the 

Inspectors. 

Number  injured  and 

disabled  for  more  than 

seven  days. 

1908 

1,308 

5,860 

141,851 

1909 

1453 

5,859 

153,306 

I9I0 

1-775 

5,737 

159,042 

I9II 

1,259 

Not  ye 

;  available 

These  figures  show  from  47  to  67  men  killed  per  working 
day. 

180 


England 

The  defeated  Welsh  miners,  who  had  no  mini- 
mum for  abnormal  places,  sent  representatives  to 
the  English  miners'  branches,  and  finally  induced 
the  whole  Federation  to  declare  the  recent  strike 
all  over  the  British  Isles. 

Something  has  been  said  with  regard  to  the 
difference  between  the  passing  and  the  coming 
generation  of  trade  union  leaders.  The  contrast 
is  partly  due  to  improved  education  and  greater 
study  of  economics  on  the  part  of  the  new  men  ; 
among  the  South  Wales  miners  and  in  the  Amalga- 
mated Society  of  Railway  Engineers  there  are 
many  Central  Labour  College  men  trained  under 
Dennis  Hird  among  the  "newer"  men.J^  The 
contrast  is  also,  perhaps,  partly  that  between  the 
"  local  "  leader  and  the  "  central  "  leader,  to 
which  reference  has  already  been  made.  Among 
the  "  younger  "  men  in  the  Welsh  coal-mines 
are  the  miners'  agents,  Charles  Stanton  and 
Vernon  Hartshorn. 

During  the  summer  of  191 1,  in  addition  to 
the  railway  strike,  the  dockers'  strike,  and  first 
in  time  and  most  successful  in  results  from  the 
workers'  point  of  view,  the  sailors'  strike,  which, 
after  three  days,  gained  great  increases  of  wages 
from  the  rich  and  powerful  Shipping  Federation, 

^  See  Rowland  Kenney's  article  in  the  English  Review  for 
March,  191 2. 

181 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

which  had  never  believed  that  the  sailors  could 
all  strike  at  once — in  addition  to  the  strikes  re- 
ported in  all  the  papers,  a  large  number  of  small 
strikes  took  place,  many  of  which  may  be  termed 
quite  spontaneous.  There  were  many  strikes  like 
those  of  the  women  employed  in  South  London 
factories,  who  were  paid  sweated  wages,  and  who 
struck  because  other  strikes  set  the  example  and 
gave  them  courage.  The  Anti-Sweating  League 
gives  figures  showing  the  expenditure  of  a  woman 
earning  9s.  a  week.  Her  rent  is  3s.  ;  her  two 
clothes  clubs  cost  is.,  and  her  boot  club  6d.  a 
week  ;  materials  for  washing  clothes  on  Saturday 
afternoon,  coal,  light,  wood,  and  death  benefit 
insurance,  absorb  another  is.  3d.  ;  in  all,  these 
expenses  come  to  5s.  gd.,  leaving  her  3s.  3d. 
for  one  week's  food.  No  doubt,  this  is  enough — 
for  a  woman  of  that  class  :  it  enables  her  to  have 
six  dinners  at  i^d.  each,  six  loaves  coming  to 
IS.  4^d.,  and  is.  i|d.  of  other  food.  Women, 
during  the  summer  are  said  to  have  gained  in- 
creases of  wages  of  from  30  to  40  per  cent,  on 
an  average.  Unfortunately,  where  the  women 
were  not  in  trade  unions,  their  gains  cannot,  with 
any  security,  be  permanently  maintained.  It  is 
not  necessary  to  be  at  all  revolutionary  to  feel 
that  the  existence  of  the  spirit  of  revolt  in  people 

living  in  such  miserable  circumstances   is  more 

182 


England 

inspiriting  to  us  than  any  material  gains  they 
obtained.  The  Morning  Post  of  September  15, 
191 1,  said  : — 

"  South  London  is  the  very  centre  of  trades 
that  exist,  and  probably  can  only  exist,  on  low- 
paid  women  labour.  For  girls  under  eighteen 
wages  as  low  as  6s.  to  8s,  a  week  are  paid,  while 
even  girls  over  eighteen  and  married  women  can 
be  at  times  found  working  for  9s.  or  los.  This 
is  not  for  short  or  intermittent  hours,  but  for 
the  steady  five  hours'  stretch  twice  a  day  that 
is  the  limit  allowed  by  law.  Many  live  at  home 
and  thus  get  along,  but  some  have  to  fight  for 
their  living  unaided.  One  girl,  looking  after 
three  machines  in  a  tin  factory,  where  the  fore- 
man so  frightens  her  with  sudden  outbursts  that 
she  loses  control  and  gets  cut,  has  to  pay  7s. 
for  board  and  lodging.  As  she  only  earns  9s., 
she  cannot  leave  and  look  for  another  job  without 
being  thrown  on  the  street." 

There  were  22  strikes  in  these  South  London 
factories,  in  18  of  which  increased  wages  were 
gained.  "  ■ 

It  is  not  disputable  that  wages  are  lower  than 
public  opinion  (which  has  no  clear  theory  of 
what  wages  ought  to  be)  will  support.  Thus  the 
Times  of  November  29,  191 1,  says:  "So  far 
as  the  lower  grades  [of  the  railways]  are  con- 

X83 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

cerned,  the  situation  may  be  summed  up  in  a 
remark  which  was  made  to  me  at  Cardiff  :  '  If  a 
railwayman  had  no  children  to  work  for  him,  he 
can  only  live  decently  by  taking  in  a  lodger, 
the  lodger  being  often,  no  doubt,  a  young  un- 
married fellow-worker.'  "  In  country  districts 
the  late  turn  on  the  railway  involves  sixteen 
hours'  work  ;  it  is  true  that  during  part  of  the 
time  the  porter  is  on  duty  at  a  level  crossing 
without  much  to  do,  but  he  has  to  be  on  duty. 
At  every  change,  from  the  late  to  the  early  turn, 
he  gets  a  short  sleep,  say  from  one  till  six  in  the 
morning,  before  resuming  work.  The  wages  for 
his  work  were,  before  the  strike,  i6s.  a  week. 
The  alternate  or  early  turn  means  work  from 
six  to  six.  Such  conditions  must  be  killing. 
These  observations  are  intended  to  show  that 
Syndicalism  and  theory  are  not  of  great  import- 
ance in  causing  strikes  as  compared  with  the 
irritating  effects  of  daily  hardships. 

Industrial  changes  have  played  their  part. 
That  machinery  causes  unskilled  work  to  replace 
skilled,  arid  that  means  that  irregular  em- 
ployment replaces  constant  employment ;  that 
the  recurrent  anguish  of  unemployment  afflicts  an 
ever  larger  class  ;  that  businesses  get  ever  larger 
and  personal  relationships  are  replaced  by  rules 
and  officials  ;     that   wages   have   not   risen   with 

184 


England 

prices  ;    these  are  all  generally  admitted  causes 
of  growing  dissatisfaction. 

"  Of  what  does  the  intelligent  workman 
speak?"  says  W.  C.  Anderson,  in  an  article  on 
"  The  Significance  of  the  Labour  Unrest,"  in  the 
Socialist  Review  for  October,  1 9 1 1  :  "  He  com- 
plains of  the  difficulty  of  keeping  a  home  together 
on  20S.  a  week.  He  speaks  of  the  excessive 
hours  and  speeding-up  which  makes  overdrafts 
on  his  physical  strength.  He  speaks  of  the  in- 
creasing precariousness  of  his  employment,  of 
his  increasing  liability  to  be  out  of  work.  He 
speaks  of  little  tyrannies,  petty  and  pin-pricking 
in  themselves,  yet  none  the  less  irritating,  and 
entirely  indicative  of  the  complete  divorce 
between   capital   and   labour." 

Further,  it  is  almost  universally  admitted  that 
to  be  ignorant  is  to  be  satisfied,  and  that  the  man 
who  thinks  may  be  a  man  who  "  thinks  too 
much  :  such  men  are  dangerous."  Our  society 
is  not  too  stable,  and  even  the  power  to  read — 

"  The  power  to  read,  which  is  practically  all 
that  education  means  in  England,  operates  as  a 
solvent  of  every  established  custom.  It  strikes 
off  the  shackles  that  have  limited  the  imagination 
of  previous  generations,  and  gives  to  the  child  of 
the  humblest  labourer  a  widening  horizon.  The 
slowest  wits  are  constrained  to  note  the  disparity 

185 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

between's  life's  possibility  and  fulfilment.  -While 
education  has  not  advanced  far  enough  to  supply 
to  the  great  majority  of  the  workers  any  new 
and  attainable  satisfaction,  it  has  quickened  the 
intelligence  sufficiently  to  breed  discontent  with 
the  monotonous  routine  of  alternating  toil  and 
rest  which  satisfied  their  fathers."  ' 

Such,  then,  are  what  I  may  term  the  general 
causes  of  discontent. 

But  is  the  paid  agitator  entirely  ^  figment  of 
the  imagination  ? 

Probably  the  Right  Hon.   John  Burns,  M.P., 

organiser   of   the   unemployed   and   of   the   dock 

strikers,   was  more  like  the  popular  idea  of  an 

agitator  than  any  English  "  labour  leader  "  has 

ever  been.      He  was  not  a  trade  union  official  : 

he  lived  on  the  wage-fund  subscribed  by  local 

Battersea  admirers  of  his  work  of  agitation  for 

his     sustenance     while     acting     as     a     London 

County  Councillor.     Attached  to  various  socialist 

societies  are  one  or  two  paid  officials   who  are 

always   willing   to   help   in   organising   any   men 

who  are  at  all  willing  to  start  a  trade  union  ;    but 

these  officials,  by  temperament,  by  the  fact  that 

they  have   been,    or   wish   to    be,    parliamentary 

candidates,   are   opposed  to  all   unconstitutional 

and  disorderly  methods,  and  not  likely  to  advo- 

'  The  Morning  Post,  September  13,  191 1. 
186 


England 

cate  striking  in  any  but  exceptional  circum- 
stances. 

Tom  Mann  is  at  present  an  unattached 
speaker,  who  will  speak  for  any  audience  that 
will  pay  his  fee.  He  is  opposed  to  all  disorder, 
which  he  considers  detrimental  to  success,  and 
advocates  the  federation  of  the  existing  unions 
into  large  bodies  representing  the  national  indus- 
tries. He  naturally  only  meets  a  comparatively 
small  number  of  the  workers  of  the  country, 
and  there  is  no  real  ground  to  suppose  that  the 
audiences  he  has  addressed  have  been  the  great 
sources  of  the  determination  to  strike. 

In  short,  this  chapter  might  read  thus  :— 

There  are  practically  only  one  or  two  Syndica- 
lists in  England,  but  discontent  with  the  degree 
of  success  obtained  through  the  Parliamentary 
Labour  party  has  led  to  a  general  return  to  trade 
unionism  and  strikes  as  a  means  of  fighting  the 
employers. 

Judged  by  its  actions,  the  Labour  party  is  a 
Liberal  party.  It  practically  came  into  effective 
being  because  the  "  pure  "  trade  unionist  felt  that 
the  law  attacked  him  through  the  Taff  Vale  de- 
cision, and  because  the  Independent  Labour  party, 
a  socialist  body,  worked  hard  at  electioneering 
for  it.  The  belief  that  at  least  one  member  of  the 
party  bargains  with  the  Liberal  Government  with 

187 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

a  view  to  his  personal  advantage  ;  the  modera- 
tion of  its  words  in  Parliament  as  compared  with 
its  words  on  the  platform;  the  incapacity  of 
many  members  of  it  who  are  only  dolls  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Ramsay  MacDonald  ;  the  accept- 
ance by  certain  of  its  members  of  paid  posts 
given  to  them  by  the  liberals  ;  and  its  love  of 
Puritanism,  have  all  helped  to  cause  a  feeling 
of  disappointment  and  disillusionment  in  many 
who  once  trusted  and  believed  in  it. 

The  way  in  which  Mr.  Lloyd  George  appeared 
to  deceive  the  railway  workers  after  the  strike 
of  the  summer  of  1 9 1 1  destroyed  the  last  shred 
of  belief  in  politicians'  truthfulness  which  yet 
remained  in  the  minds  of  others. 

These  considerations  help  us  to  understand 
why  a  reaction  from  efforts  to  gain  advantage 
by  canvassing,  voting,  and  sending  up  resolu- 
tions towards  efforts  to  gain  by  trade  unionism 
and  strikes  has  recently  taken  place. 

The  English  and  American  Syndicalist  move- 
ments are  a  little  less  aggressive  and  less  fully 
provided  with  a  complete  system  of  thought  than 
those  of  Latin  countries,  in  that  while  they  lay. 
stress  on  the  importance  of  industrial  organisa- 
tion, by  entire  industries,  instead  of  by  sectional 
trades,  and  on  the  direct  action  exerted  by  these 
unions  rather  than  on  the  pressure  they  can  bring 


England 

to  bear  on  Parliament,  they  are  not  quite  dis- 
tinctly in  favour  of  the  abolition  of  Parliament. 
Thus  Tom  Mann  has  said  that  Syndicalists  "  are 
neither  pro  nor  anti-political,"  and  that  Syndica- 
lism "  means  a  combining  together  ...  to 
unify  the  whole  of  the  industrial  forces  to  work 
out  their  salvation  with  a  minimum  of  parlia- 
mentary action  through  a  plutocratic  House  and 
with  a  maximum  of  direct  organisation,  using 
their  power  as  workers  industrially  organised,  to 
achieve  their  economic  emancipation."  ' 

Tom  Mann  has  issued  a  considerable  number 
of  pamphlets  called  by  the  general  title  of  "  The 
Industrial  Syndicalist."  In  the  first  of  these, 
"The  Industrial  Syndicalist,"  vol.  i..  No.  i, 
"  Prepare  for  Action,"  is  a  passage  on  the  general 
situation  as  seen  by  him  :— 

"  The  present  situation  is  unique  in  the  history 
of  the  world.  Never  before  has  there  been  so 
extensive  a  movement,  which,  surmounting  the 
barrier  of  nationality,  is  consciously  striving  for- 
ward to  the  next  stage  in  the  evolution  of  man- 
kind, where  competition  will  have  to  give  way 
to  co-operation  as  surely  as  primitive  society 
had  to  give  way  to  civilisation." 

He  then  proceeds  to  give  a  general  descrip- 

^  Tom  Mann,  "The  Industrial  Syndicalist,"  vol.  i.,  No.  6, 
p.  43,  and  vol.  i.,  No.  7,  p.  19. 

189 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

tion    of    the    nature    of    society    as    seen    by    a 
socialist  :— 

"  Most  of  us  have  all  along  been  ready  and 
willing  to  take  our  share  of  work  in  any 
direction  making  for  the  advance  of  our  ideal, 
viz.,  the  abolition  of  poverty  by  the  abolition 
of  capital/sm  (not,  as  some  of  our  intelligent 
critics  say,  by  the  abolition  of  capital)." 

He  goes  on  to  express  the  disappointment  felt 
with  the  results  gained  by  parliamentarianism  and 
the  taming  effect  of  Parliament  on  those  who 
get  into  it  :— 

"  I  shall  not  here  attempt  to  juggle  with  the 
quibble  of  '  Revolution  or  Evolution,'  or  to  meet 
the  contention  of  some  of  those  under  considera- 
tion that  it  is  not  revolution  that  is  wanted. 
*  You  cannot  change  the  world  and  yet  not 
change  the  world.'  Revolution  is  the  means  of, 
not  the  alternative  to,  Evolution.'' 

The  weakness  of  trade  unionism  "  is  to  be 
found  simply,  if  not  solely,  in  the  sectional 
character  of  the  eleven  hundred  unions  of  the 
United  Kingdom— in  the  complete  absence  of  the 
true  spirit  of  working-class  solidarity  and,  there- 
fore, in  the  inability  of  the  ufiionists  to  utilise 
the  machinery  at  their  disposal  for  scientifically 
conducting  the  class -war.  That  is  to  say,  for 
obtaining  anything  worth  getting  towards  miti- 
gating the  poverty  of  the  workers.    .    .    ." 

190 


England 

"  In  the  case  of  the  engineering  and  ship- 
building industry,  the  action  of  the  masters  is 
aimed  to  cover,  and  succeeds  in  covering,  the 
whole  of  those  workers  in  the  establishments 
owned  by  them,  no  matter  how  many  trades 
there  may  be.  It  is  the  entire  shipbuilding 
industry  they  are  after,  and  so  they  take  care 
to  act  concertedly  over  the  whole,  and  this  covers 
some  twenty  different  trades,  organised  into  some 
twenty-four  different  unions.  These  twenty-four 
unions  have  never  been  able  to  take  combined 
action  against  the  capitalists.  Hence  this  weak- 
ness !  " 

Dealing  with  the  conditions  for  the  success  of 
the  federated  trade  union  movement,  Mann  says 
it  must  be  revolutionary,  must  be  "  out  for  the 
abolition  of  the  wages  system  and  for  securing 
to  the  workers  the  full  fruits  of  their  labour," 
and  as  regards  methods  must  "  refuse  to  enter 
into  any  long  agreements  with  the  masters, 
whether  with  legal  or  State  backing,  or  merely 
voluntary." 

"  Let  the  politicians  do  as  much  as  they  can, 

and    the    chances    are    that,    once    there    is    an 

economic  fighting  force  in  the  country,  ready  to 

back  them  up  by  action,   they  will  actually  be 

able  to  do  what  now  would  be  hopeless  for  them 

to  attempt  to  do. 

191 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

"  The  workers  should  reahse  that  it  is  the 
men  who  manipulate  the  tools  and  machinery 
who  are  the  possessors  of  the  necessary  power 
to  achieve  something  tangible ;  and  they  will 
succeed  just  in  proportion  as  they  agree  to  apply 
concerted  action." 

No.  2  on  the  transport  workers  contains  an 
account  of  the  workers'  condition.  Since  the 
strike  of  1889  the  number  of  permanently  em- 
ployed men  in  London  has  slightly  increased, 
and  the  minimum  wage  is  "  6d.  per  hour  instead 
of  5d.,"  but  in  other  respects— the  number  of 
men  in  a  gang  engaged  on  the  work,  the  pace  of 
working,  the  minimum  length  of  employment 
(two  hours  instead  of  the  four  gained  imme- 
diately after  the  strike) — "  the  conditions  of  the 
pre-stnke  days  obtain  at  present."  The  improve- 
ments of  machinery  and  consequent  increase  of 
employment  is  explained  :  for  example,  it  is  ex- 
plained how  "  in  the  discharge  of  bags  of  flour 
from  a  ship's  hold,  formerly  there  would  be  nine 
men  in  a  gang  in  the  hold,  four  men  on  each 
side  of  the  boat  and  one  man  to  hook  on  the 
sling.  Now  the  pace  is  set  so  keenly  that  there 
are  only  three  men  on  each  side,  that  is,  seven 
men  instead  of  nine,  to  do  the  same  work.  This 
is  when  working  under  the  crane.  When  work- 
ing   under    the    winch,    less    powerful    than    the 

192 


England 

crane,  formerly  they  had  six  men  in  a  gang, 
now  only  four,  but  there  is  the  same  amount  of 
work  to  be  done."  These  improvements  all  mean 
"  fewer  men,  less  wages,  more  unemployed,  and 
larger    profits    for    the    capitalists." 

•With  regard  to  the  strike,  he  says  :— 

"  There  is  a  disposition  on  all  hands  to  talk  of 
the  barbarous  methods  of  the  strike  ;  as  though 
anything  was  ever  worse  since  the  world  began 
than  the  dying  by  inches,  every  week  until  death 
takes  them,  of  thousands  of  the  ill-fed  in 
London  !  Under  barbarism,  nothing  so  vile,  so 
foreign  to  refined  feeling,  so  utterly  hateful,  ever 
existed ;  and  what  is  more,  under  barbarism 
when  anything  approximating  to  such  a  con- 
dition of  things  showed  itself,  the  more  primi- 
tive barbarians  exhibited  a  healthy  spirit  of 
revolt,  and  made  short  work  of  the  oppressors." 

A  warning  against  long  agreements  with  the 
masters  and  promises  to  give  notice  if  an  increase 
of  wages  is  to  be  asked  for  is  contained  in 
No.   3  :- 

"  The  capitalists,  being  so  politely  and  con- 
siderately warned  beforehand,  are  able  to  stock 
goods  in  such  quantities  that  by  the  time  the 
notice  of  the  operatives  expires  they  can  defy 
them  to  do  their  worst." 

Tom  Mann  lays  great  stress  on  the  differences 

193  ^f 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

between  the  wages  of  different  working-men  and 
the  need  for  working  for  the  men  classed  as  un- 
skilled. Thus  in  No.  4,  "  All  Hail,  Solidarity  !  " 
he  says  :— 

"  The  first  work  of  the  skilled  workers,  even 
in  their  own  interest,  ought  to  be,  to  force  the 
bringing  about  of  a  substantial  raise  of  the  wage 
standard  of  the  unskilled,  and  by  this  means 
they  will  have  destroyed  the  strongest  weapon 
of  the  employers. 

"  The  wages  received  by  millions  of  men  in  this 
country  do  not  exceed  30s.  a  week,  but  there  is 
an  enormous  number  who  do  not  get  £  i  a  week  ; 
there  are  scores  of  thousands  of  labourers  re- 
ceiving not  more  than  i6s.  a  week,  and  many 
less  than  that.  We  must  encourage  these  men 
to  demand  a  decent  wage,  and  we  must  help 
them  to  get  it.  Less  than  30s.  a  week  cannot 
be  considered  a  decent  wage  for  a  labourer, 
even  as  things  are,  and  we  of  the  Syndicalist 
movement  must  help  them  to  get  it.  This  must 
be  a  minimum  demand,  and  we  must  organise 
forthwith  to  obtain  it." 

In  No.  7,  the  report  of  a  debate  with  Frank 
Rose,  we  read  :— 

"  The  vast  majority  of  those  who  are  not 
organised  are  the  unskilled,  or  so-classed  un- 
skilled.      They    are    receiving    in    some    cases 

194 


England 

one-half,  in  some  cases  not  more  than  one-third, 
and  in  some  cases  not  a  fourth  of  the  amount 
received  by  their  fellow-workers  classed  as 
skilled,  in  the  same  workshops,  shipyards,  and 
other  institutions." 

In  No.  6  ("A  Manchester  Message"):— 
"  It  is  a  big  thing  we  are  here  for  :  nothing 
less  than  an  endeavour  to  revolutionise  the  trade 
unions,  to  make  unionism,  from  a  movement  of 
two  millions,  mostly  of  skilled  workers  whose 
interests  are  regarded  as  different  from  the  in- 
terests of  the  labourers  who  join  them  in  their 
industry,  into  a  movement  that  will  take  in  every 
worker."  ; 

In  another  passage  in  No.  7,  Mann  says  :— 
"  It  does  not  mean  that  there  will  be  any 
action  tolerating  or  approving  the  pulling  down 
of  the  skilled  man's  pay.  But  it  does  mean  that, 
with  the  unifying  of  the  unions  in  each  industry, 
and  the  taking  of  common  action  embracing  all 
labourers,  the  labourer  shall  receive  the  first  and 
most  important  attention,  because  he  is  lowest 
in  the  social  scale." 

Nos.  5  and  8  of  the  series,  as  well  as  a  rarer 
pamphlet  (which  was  probably  written  by  Tom 
Mann,  but  I  am  not  sure  about  it)  called 
"  The  Miners'  Next  Step,"  have  attracted  some 
notice    in    the    press    because    of    their    appeals 

195 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

to  the  miners,  and  in  the  case  of  the  first 
two  because  of  their  prophetic  appeals  for 
general  action  and  for  a  minimum  wage  demand. 

The  following  passage  from  No.  5  ("Sympo- 
sium on  Syndicalism")  appeared  to  the  Times 
(which  quoted  it  on  February  28th)  to  be  of 
special  interest  :— 

"  The  time  has  gone  by  when  reactionary 
ofBcials  are  to  be  allowed  to  impede  working- 
class  advance  ;  it  is  really  a  case  of  '  get  on  and 
lead,'  or  '  get  out  and  follow  ' ;  and  the  sooner 
this  is  fully  realised  the  better  for  all  concerned. 

"  I  desire  to  here  emphasise  the  fact  that  there 
is  not  one  coal-mine  in  the  legal  possession  of 
the  working  miners,  or  indeed  of  any  body  of 
workers  in  the  whole  of  Britain  ;  if  there  is,  I 
know  not  of  it ;  yet  a  very  large  percentage  pf 
the  miners  are  members  of  the  co-operative 
movement,  and  the  co-operative  movement  in 
some  districts  is  burdened  with  more  capital  than 
can  be  advantageously  used. 

"  Many  of  the  trade  unions  invest  their  accu- 
mulated funds  in  distinctly  capitalist  business 
concerns,  or  in  municipal  corporation  stock ; 
surely  it  would  be  wise  on  the  part  of  the  workers 
in  the  co-operative  and  trade  unionist  movements 
to  get  complete  control  in  various  parts  of  the 
country  of  a  number  of  coal-mines,  from  which 

196 


England 

their  household  supplies  could  be  drawn  and 
thus  ensure  supplies  during  a  dispute. 

"  We  ought  to  be  able  to  command  all  neces- 
sary stores  for  sustenance  of  all  the  women  and 
children  in  time  of  hostilities.  To  do  this  it  would 
be  wise  of  all  workers  identifying  themselves 
with  the  co-operative  movement  and  dealing 
regularly  with  the  stores ;  already  as  co- 
operators,  they  are  the  owners  of  some  of  the 
finest  flour-mills  in  the  country,  and  if  they  had 
a  bit  more  '  horse  '  sense  we  should  even  now 
get  hold  of  ten  times  the  number,  and  take  steps 
to  control  the  wheat  supply  to  the  mills  also." 

The  same  article  in  the  Times  quotes  also  the 
following  passage  from  the  pamphlet,  and  I  fear 
many  readers  of  the  Times  did  not  feel  its 
picturesqueness    and   humour  :— 

**  The  coal  industry,  being  a  monopoly,  gets 

a  higher   rate  of  profit   than  the  average  profit 

obtained   by   average   capital.      If   we   therefore 

transfer   a   certain   portion   of   those   profits   into 

wages— from  the  employers'  pocket  into  our  own 

—we  shall  be  doing  ourselves  a  good  turn,  and 

at  the  same  time  leave  the  mining  industry  quite 

as  good  an  investment  as  the  average.     Is  that 

clear?      And   remember   the   consumer   will  not 

pay  any  more  than  he  pays  to-day,  unless  the 

market  rises  in  the  ordinary  way.     What  is  wrong 

in  these  arguments,  Mr.  Miner? 

197 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

"  The  goose  will  still  continue  to  lay  golden 
eggs,  the  demand  for  coal  will,  as  we  have  shown, 
not  be  affected  by  the  operation  of  the  minimum, 
but  the  eggs  which  the  employers  take  will  be 
smaller  in  number  and  less  in  size  than  before. 
Those  which  the  miners  take  will  have  increased. 
But  since  the  tiger  will  fight  as  fiercely  for  the 
tip  of  his  whiskers  as  for  his  whole  carcass,  we 
have  now  to  discover  what  power  we  have  to 
bring  about  this  '  consummation  most  devoutly 
to  be  wished.'  .  .  .  Coal  is  an  economic  neces- 
sity. On  it  all  modern  production  rests.  A 
few  weeks'  stoppage,  with  coal  mounting  to 
famine  prices,  would  paralyse  industry  in  such  a 
way  that  there  would  never  again  be  the  slightest 
doubt  of  the  despised  miner's  power." 

This  part  of  the  pamphlet  is  written  by  W.  F. 
Hay  and  Noah  Ablett.  They  certainly  prove 
that  there  is  some  literary  ability  in  coal-mines. 

They  develop  an  argument,  with  part  of  which 
all  newspaper  readers  are  now  familiar. 

In  coal-mining,  "  the  same  labour,  skill, 
energy,  and  strength  in  places  not  a  hundred 
yards  apart  will  produce  tremendously  different 
results."  I  Mining  being  paid  by  piece-wages, 
calculated  on  the  weight  of  coal  brought  to  the 

»  W.  F.  Hay  and  Noah  Ablett,  "  A  Minimum  Wage  for 
Miners,"  in  No.  8  of  "  The  Industrial  Syndicalist." 

198 


England 

surface,  the  price-lists  and  their  allowances  for 
workers  in  "  abnormal  places,"  which  are  abnor- 
mally bad  places,  give  rise  to  great  difficulties. 
Badness  is  due  to  quality  of  the  coal,  the  state 
of  the  roads,  and  other  factors,  usually  more 
or  less  taken  into  account  by  the  employers, 
although  ventilation  and  heat  of  the  mine  at  the 
place  in  question,  which  affect  the  miner's  power 
of  working,  are  not  considered. 

Tom  Mann  is  by  nature  exactly  suited  for 
doing  propaganda  among  unskilled  workers.  To 
understand  his  influence — and  Tom  Mann  is  Syn- 
dicalism in  England — it  is  necessary  to  hear  him 
speak.  He  has  two  voices — a  loud  take-it-or- 
leave-it  voice,  which  he  mainly  uses,  and  a  low, 
smooth  voice,  in  which  he  delivers  satirical 
passages  descriptive  of  the  respectable  trade 
union  official  and  the  mistakenly  conciliatory 
tactician.  He  is  full  of  energy,  and  runs  about 
the  platform. 

"  My  own  personal  experiences,"  he  said,  when 
I  heard  him  at  the  Latchmere  Baths,  Battersea, 
on  January  14,  1 9 1 2,  "  teach  me  to  have  no 
longer  confidence  in  parliamentary  action.  The 
working  of  the  Industrial  Conciliation  and  Arbi- 
tration Acts  which  I  have  seen  in  Australia, 
where  labour  men  and  socialists  have  power, 
have  taught  me  how  little  parliaments  can  do. 

199 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

Only  where  workers  themselves  undertake  to 
decide  what  their  conditions  shall  be  are  con- 
ditions tolerable."  He  went  on  to  speak  of  the 
wages  of  miners  at  Ballarat,  a  gold-mining  town 
seventy  miles  from  Melbourne,  where  the 
standard  rate  is  7s.  6d.  a  day  for  eight  hours 
for  a  qualified  miner,  but  where  many  cannot 
get  employ  at  day  rates.  At  the  less  profitable 
mines  men  contract  to  develop  the  mine  without 
wages,  but  taking  a  percentage  of  the  output. 
Usually  a  group  of  four  work  together — often 
they  strike  no  metal  for  three  months  ;  they 
have  to  find  their  own  picks  and  utensils,  and  in 
the  end  they  get  an  average  of  12s.  or  i8s.  a 
week.  Fifty  per  cent,  of  the  men  are  on  these 
tributing  wages.  "  They  belong  to  unions,  but 
the  unions  have  easy-going  officials  who  do  not 
understand  the  necessity  for  fighting  and  for 
complete  unity.  These  men  are  living  on  their 
own  children  to  a  large  extent — they  are  com- 
pelled to  do  so.  You  may  say,  But  are  the 
members  of  Parliament  there  able  men?  The 
parliamentarians  are  singularly  smart.  They  find 
that  they  have  not  the  power  to  make  a  change." 
He  continued  to  speak  of  farmers'  conditions, 
and  of  the  impossibility  of  finding  land  in  some 
states  on  reasonable  conditions,  and  that  at  the 
very  time  when  the  Government  was  saying  in 

200 


England 

England  that  there  was  lots  of  room  for  men  to 
go  out  to.     Then  he  spoke  of  the  Queensland 
sugar    industry,    where    until    this    year    twelve 
hours'    work    was    done    in    one    shift,    with    no 
stoppage  for  meals,  and  the  wages  consisted  of 
2  2S.  6d.  a  week  and  rough  housing.     Work  was 
done  like  this  for  five  months  in  the  year,  and 
then  95  per  cent,  of  the  men  were  discharged, 
and  they  tramped  away  and  got  one  week  in  four 
of  work  afterwards.     This  district  had  returned 
a  labour  man  since   1893,  and  his  activities  had 
made  no   difference.      This   last   year  a  change 
has  taken  place — the  hours  have  been  reduced  to 
eight,  and  a  minimum  wage  of   25s.  has   been 
gained.     "  Parliament  is  alien  to  working-class 
interests.    Too  often  the  leaders  of  working-class 
movements  have  encouraged  them  to  trust  in  that 
all-powerful,  dignified  institution,  the  mother  of 
parliaments,  the  House  of  Commons.     I  do  not 
deny  that  honest  and  self-sacrificing  men  have 
worked  hard  to  get  working-class  representation 
in  Parliament,  but  these  honest  men  have  been 
barking  up  the   wrong  tree.      We  have  worked 
twenty-five   years   to   get   our   man   returned   to 
Parliament ;    then   he   has   sat   there   five   years 
waiting  to  catch  the  Speaker's  eye.     At  last  he 
has    caught    it   and   made    a    speech,    and    then 
people  came  round  and  slapped  him  on  the  back, 

201 


Syndicalism   and   the  General   Strike 

and  said,  '  That  was  an  excellent  speech  !  ' 
'  What  a  real  good  speech  that  was  I  '  and  there 
the  matter  has  ended."  He  spoke  for  an  hour 
and  a  half,  and  then  answered  questions.  He 
was  of  opinion,  he  said,  in  answer  to  one  of 
them,  that  a  central  government  might  be  neces- 
sary as  a  Local  Government  Board,  and  also 
to  look  after  foreign  affairs  ;  but  he  was  chiefly 
interested  in  economic  matters,  and  in  them 
Government  had  no  power  :  trade  unionism  had 
done  for  the  workers  what  Parliament  could 
not  do. 

When  asked  whether  he  believed  in  each  trade 
taking  over  and  managing  its  own  affairs  by 
means  of  its  own  union,  he  said  he  believed  in 
each  union  controlling  the  conditions  of  its  own 
trade  and  distributing  the  products  in  conjunc- 
tion with  all  the  other  trades.  He  therefore  com- 
bined to  a  certain  extent  what  I  have  suggested 
calling  the  French  and  the  Italian  forms  of 
Syndicalism. 

Tom  Mann,  like  other  propagandists,  has 
advocated  more  than  one  line  of  action.  But 
he  has  always  been  on  the  same  side,  and,  after 
all,  any  one  who  wishes  to  persuade  must  suit 
himself  to  times  and  persons. 

An  exceedingly  clever  (as  it  seems  to  me) 
article    which    appeared    in    the    Syndicalist   for 

202 


England 

January,  191 2,  led  to  the  printers  and  editor, 
Benjamin  and  Charles  Buck  and  Guy  Bowman, 
being  prosecuted  for  "  endeavouring  to  seduce 
persons  serving  in  the  Forces  of  his  Majesty  the 
King  by  land  or  sea  from  their  duty  and  alle- 
giance to  his  Majesty,  and  of  inciting  "  them 
to  "traitorous  and  mutinous  practices."  The 
original  defendants  were  found  guilty,  and,  as 
is  now  well  known,  Tom  Mann  has  since  declared 
himself  responsible  for  the  same  publication  and 
has  been  found  guilty  and  sentenced.  I  can 
quote  part  of  the  "  Open  letter  to  soldiers," 
omitting  the  incitement  to  mutiny  :— 

"  Men  !     Comrades  !     Brothers  ! 

You  are  in  the  army. 

So  are  We.  You  in  the  Army  of  Destruction,  We,  in 
the  Industrial,  or  army  of  Construction.  .  .  . 

You  ARE  Working  men's  Sons. 

When  We  go  on  Strike  to  better  Our  lot,  which  is  the 
lot  also  of  Your  Fathers,  Mothers,  Brothers,  and  Sisters, 
YOU  are  called  upon  by  your  officers  to  MURDER  US.  .  .  . 

We  stand  out  as  long  as  we  can.  Then  one  of  our  (and 
yours)  irresponsible  Brothers,  goaded  by  the  sight  and 
thought  of  his  and  his  loved  ones'  misery  and  hunger, 
commits  a  crime  on  property.  Immediately  You  are  ordered 
to  Murder  Us  as  You  did  at  Mitchellstown,  at  Featherstone, 
at  Belfast. 

Don't  You  know,  that  when  You  are  out  of  the  colours 
and  become  a  '  Civy '  again,  that  You,  like  Us,  may  be 
on  Strike,  and  You,  like  Us,  be  Uable  to  be  Murdered 
by  other  soldiers  ?  .  .  . 

'  Thou  Shalt  not  Kill '  says  the  Book.  .  .  . 

It  does  not  say  *  unless  you  have  a  uniform  on.  .  .  .' 

You,  like  Us,  are  of  the  Slave  Class." 

203 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

At  Ilkeston  in  Yorkshire,  and  at  Harlesden 
in  London,  men  have  been  charged  with  similar 
offences.  The  Harlesden  defendant,  a  railway- 
man named  Crowsley,  who  distributed  leaflets  to 
soldiers  at  Aldershot  containing  a  reprint  of  the 
"  Open  Letter,"  said  in  his  own  defence  at  the 
police-court : — 

"  I  am  not  guilty  of  any  crime.  Had  I  been 
guilty,  my  conscience  would  tell  me  so.  The  law 
you  say  I  have  broken  was  made  over  one 
hundred  years  ago,  when  the  middle  and  working 
classes  had  no  voice  in  making  the  law.  It  was 
made  by  a  class  who  live  on  the  labour  of  another 
class.  But  if  passed  yesterday,  I  would  still  tell 
you  that  there  is  a  higher  law  which  says,  '  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  murder.'  I  have  simply  made 
an  earnest  appeal  to  the  honour  of  soldiers  not  to 
shoot  their  brothers  who  are  fighting  for  the  right 
to  live.  If  that  is  breaking  your  law,  so  much 
the  worse  for  your  unjust  law.  You  say  my 
action  was  undermining  society.  If  the  society 
will  not  stand  the  attacks  of  truth,  does  not  that 
prove  the  rottenness  of  your  society,  and  sooner 
a  more  just  state  exists  the  better?  Your  prison 
missionary  called  me  a  traitor  for  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  creed  he  preaches.  You  and  he  are 
entitled  to  your  opinions,  and  I  to  mine.  But 
you  are  traitors   to   your  creed.      You  say  with 

204 


England 

your  mouth,  '  Love  one  another.'  In  your  heart 
you  say,  '  Shoot,  and  shoot  straight  !  '  Why  are 
you  prosecuting  me  for  distributing  leaflets  which 
preach  what  Tolstoy  preached  all  his  life  in  Russia 
undisturbed  ?  You  may  send  me  to  prison ;  I 
shall  not  be  the  first  or  last  to  go  there  unjustly. 
But  you  will  have  to  send  many  more  before  you 
can  hope  to  suppress  the  truth.  And  you  will 
stand  condemned  for  ever  before  the  eyes  of  all 
truth  and  freedom-loving  people.  I  know  and 
believe  every  word  on  the  leaflets  to  be  true. 
Why  are  you  so  afraid  of  the  truth?  " 

In  the  Ilkeston  case,  three  men— Mayfield,  a 
furniture  dealer,  Morley,  landlord  of  a  public- 
house,  and  King,  a  tailor  and  outfitter— are 
alleged  to  be  responsible  for  the  publication  of 
a  paper  called  Dawn,  which  appears  in  Ilkeston, 
Yorkshire,"  in  the  February  number  of  which 
appeared  the  article  "  Revolution,"  on  which  the 
charge  against  them  is  based.  "  Friction  is 
bound  to  be  caused  by  these  extra  police,"  it 
declares.  "They  are  usually  men  who  would 
do  anything  for  about  3s.  per  day.  They  are 
the  stuff  blacklegs  are  made  out  of,  and  to  shoot 
a  few  of  these  off  would  be  doing  the  nation  a 
great  service.    ...   If  blood  has  to  be  shed,  I 

'  Published  by  T.  Mayfield,  22,  Colmanhay  Road,  Ilkeston. 

205 


Syndicalism  and  the   General   Strike 

do  not  see  why  it  should  always  be  the  worker's 
blood.   .   .   . 

"  The  master  class  have  got  everything  in  their 
own  hands  ;  they  manipulate  the  political 
machinery.  They  are  backed  up  by  police  and 
soldiers,  by  press  and  pulpit.  Even  the  trade 
union  leaders  are  soft-soldered  by  them.  Where 
is  the  workers'  chance?  .  .  .  The  workers  are 
beginning  to  revolt  ;  in  every  industry  there  is 
a  seething  mass  of  discontent.  In  some  places 
they  are  kicking  out  the  old  fossilised  leaders 
and  taking  on  young  enthusiastic  men." 

Tom  Mann  had  much  to  do  with  the  very  well- 
managed  strike  last  summer  of  men  connected 
with  the  Liverpool  Docks,  and  became  editor  of 
the  Liverpool  Transport  Worker.  This  monthly 
paper  deals  with  definite  grievances  in  various 
trades  and  with  points  of  trade  union  policy ; 
it  advocates  trade  unionism  and  concerted  action 
on  the  part  of  the  unions,  and  warns  the  workers 
against  the  Labour  party,  and  a  policy  of 
nationalisation  and  municipalisation.  In  turning 
over  the  pages  of  the  numbers  issued  up  to  the 
present,  I  find  every  number  contains  what 
appear  to  be  carefully  written  articles  dealing 
with  the  conditions  of  work  of  different  classes 
of  workers .  These  articles  appear  to  me  to  make 
it  a  very  valuable  paper.     Thus  the  first  number 

206 


England 

(August,  191 1 )  has  an  article  on  cotton-workers, 
which  deals  with  the  "  book-man  "  who  checks, 
takes  the  weight  of,  and  examines  the  cotton 
received. 

"  The  book-man  only  receives  the  same  rate 
of  wages  as  his  labourer,  as  he  is  pleased  to 
term  him;  that  it  to  say,  4s.  6d.  per  day.  In 
most  of  the  warehouses  the  book-man  takes  his 
books  home  with  him,  and  the  following  morning 
he  has  to  claim  first  turn ;  consequently  that 
means  that  he  had  to  get  out  of  his  bed  an  hour 
or  so  earlier,  for  which  he  receives  nothing; 
but  there  are  others  on  that  game  besides  him, 
and  they  cannot  all  claim  first  turn,  so  they  who 
do  not  get  first  turn  will  possibly  get  first 
'  sacked.'  His  time,  according  to  custom,  should 
be  for  knocking -off  at  5.30  p.m.  from  the 
exchange,  instead  of  which  it  is  usually 
7.30  p.m.,  for  which  he  receives  no  overtime. 
He  often  has  only  half  an  hour  or  twenty  minutes 
to  eat  his  twopennyworth  of  hot-pot,  and  has  to 
tramp  miles  and  climb  narrow  iron  stairs  and 
face  all  kinds  of  weather.  His  mate,  the  putter- 
out,  has  to  go  into  dark  jigger  lofts  in  which 
machinery  is  in  motion,  and  often  meets  with 
terrible  accidents,  when  all  these  could  be  pre- 
vented by  fixing  a  skylight.  If  those  who  axe 
so  anxious  for  the  profits  were  half  as  anxious 

207 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

for  the  safety  of  those  out  of  whom  they  grind 
those  profits,  and  took  proper  precautions,  there 
would  be  fewer  accidents." 

The  paper  has  taken  a  commendable  interest 
in  efforts  to  organise  some  of  those  workers  who 
are  most  helpless.  The  barmen  and  barmaids 
of  public-houses  work  enormous  hours,  especially 
in  London.  Their  employers  exert  great  political 
influence,  and  the  public-house  is  never  regulated 
like  other  shops.  It  is  necessary  for  the  public- 
houses  to  be  open  for  long  hours,  but  in  the  name 
of  ordinary  humanity  there  ought  to  be  two  shifts 
of  workers  a  day  in  them.  "  Gray  Quill,"  in 
this  same  first  number,  argues  :  "  Suppose  the 
organised  dockers,  carters,  railwaymen,  seamen 
and  firemen,  stewards,  boiler-makers,  and 
engineers  were  to  bring  pressure  to  bear  on  the 
managers  and  barmen  of  the  dockside  public- 
houses  in  which  they  get  their  midday  meal, 
how  long  would  it  take  to  convince  Messrs. 
Walker,  Cain,  Threlfall,  Bent,  Archibald 
Salvidge,  and  Parrington  that  their  industry 
could  not  escape  the  general  rule  of  industrial 
organisation?  " 

So,  too,  the  third  number  (October)  has  an 
article  on  the  National  Union  of  Clerks  ;  and 
who  that  sympathises  with  the  black-coated 
worker,  whose  work  has  its  own  peculiar  worries, 

208 


England 

and  is  seldom  regarded  with  any  respect,  but  will 
be  glad  to  see  it  ?  There  are,  of  course,  well-paid 
clerks  ;  there  are  clerks  with  unearned  incomes — 
and  there  are  others.  Usually  those  least  in  need 
of  the  money  get  the  largest  salaries. 

"  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  the  majority 
of  clerks  work  amongst  insanitary  surroundings, 
in  foul  air,  for  cruelly  long  hours  very  often, 
and  for  abominally  low  pay  ;  under  conditions, 
in  short,  which  are  a  disgrace  to  a  community 
calling  itself  civilised. 

"  This  being  so,  the  question  arises  :  '  How 
is  this  ?  '  '  If  some  of  our  fellow-workers  are  in 
enjoyment  of  relatively  good  conditions  of 
labour,  how  come  we  to  be  in  this  parlous  state? 
Why  is  the  clerk  the  Cinderella  of  the  Industrial 
World?' 

"  The  answer  to  these  questions  is  to  be  found 
in  the  defenceless  position  of  the  clerk.  He  has 
hitherto  neglected  to  take  those  precautions 
which  practically  all  other  sections  of  the 
working-class  have  taken,  and  has  trusted  to  the 
good-will  of  his  employer  for  those  benefits 
which  have  been  obtained  by  his  fellow -workers 
in  other  branches  of  industry  by  collective  effort, 
with  the  result  that  his  conditions  of  labour  are 
what  they  are  to-day." 

In  No.  4,  "  Trade  Unionism  and  Solidarity  " 

209  o 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

teaches  that  small,  local  strikes  can  be  defeated 
by  the  masters  :  "  The  workers  must  understand 
that  the  only  way  they  can  succeed  is  to  stop  one 
union  scabbing  on  another,  and  the  only  way 
they  can  put  an  end  to  that  curse  is  by 
Organising  by  Industries,  Nationally  and 
Internationally." 

In  the  December  number  an  article  headed 
"  Solidarity  and  the  Medicos  "  explained  briefly 
how  the  medial  profession  is  acting  as  one  man 
in  its  opposition  to  the  Insurance  Bill. 

Each  number  of  the  paper  contains  on  its 
cover  a  portrait  of  a  trade  union  secretary  or 
other   labour   "  organiser." 

Ben  Tillett,  a  gaunt,  square,  deep-voiced  man, 
with  a  slightly  clerical  manner,  has  spoken  in 
favour  of  revolutionary  trade  unionism.  Speak- 
ing at  the  Pavilion  Theatre,  Glasgow,  on  Sunday, 
February  1 1,   19 12,  for  example,  he  said  : — 

"  We  are  going  to  organise  to  demand  the 
utmost  possible  out  of  capitalism,  and  at  the 
same  time  work  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
present  system.  .  .  .  The  revolutionary  trade 
unionism,  which  believed  in  direct  action,  also 
wanted  to  see  the  different  sets  of  workers  co- 
ordinated into  big  federations  such  as  those  of 
the  transport  workers  or  miners." 

Speaking   of   the    Glasgow   dock   strike,    Mr. 

210 


England 

Tillett  said  if  it  had  not  been  settled  on  Saturday, 
they  would  have  seen  the  liveliest  times  possible 
in  this  country,  because  the  transport  workers 
were  not  only  prepared  to  act  together  nation- 
ally— they  would  also  act  internationally.  "  There 
are  some  50,000  to  60,000  transport  workers  in 
London,  and  the  recent  strike  has  shown  that 
society  cannot  do  without  them.  A  week  before 
the  strike  a  Cabinet  Minister  pleaded  with  me 
in  a  tearful  voice  to  prevent  the  strike.  Of 
course,  this  pleading  was  unheeded  until  the  men 
got  what  they  wanted."  » 

Before  leaving  England,  I  may  refer  to  a 
pamphlet  which  attracted  an  attention  out  of  pro- 
portion to  its  importance  and  circulation  during 
the  coal  strike — "  The  Miners'  Next  Step ;  being 
a  Suggested  Scheme  for  the  Reorganisation  of 
the  Federation,  issued  by  the  Unofficial  Reform 
Committee."  The  Miners'  Federation  appointed 
an  official  committee,  which  reported  in  191 1, 
to  consider  improvements  in  its  methods.  In 
South  Wales  an  unofficial  committee,  discontented 
with  the  reforms  officially  recommended,  then  sat 
and  issued  a  report.  In  this  they  declare  that 
conciliation  has  not  kept  up  wages  :  that  it  is 
ineffective  owing  to  its  extreme  slowness  :    that 

^  Derived   from    the    report    in    Forwards    (Glasgow)    of 
February  17,  1912. 

2H 


Syndicalism   and  the  General   Strike 

the  employer's  outlook  is  alone  considered  on 
conciliation  boards — he  asserts  that  the  colliery 
won't  pay,  and  "  we  don't  audit  their  books  "—a 
little  colliery  with  out-of-date  methods  governs 
the  whole  district,  because  it  would  not  pay  if 
the  men's  position  were  improved :  and  the 
leaders  have  too  much  power  in  conciliation. 
The  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  being  led 
are  then  considered,  and  the  disadvantages  are 
declared  preponderant.  The  establishment  of 
one  organisation  to  cover  the  whole  mining  and 
quarrying  industry  of  Great  Britain,  with  one 
central  Executive,  is  recommended ;  this  is  to 
demand  a  minimum  wage  of  8s.  a  day,  and  a 
day  of  seven  hours  ;  the  organisation  is  to  have 
a  political  programme — and  this  shows  that  the 
pamphlet  is  not  markedly  Syndicalist. 

After  giving  certain  details  concerning  the 
proposed  organisation  of  the  new  union,  in  which 
the  leaders  are  to  be  led,  there  follows  the  ex- 
tensively quoted  paragraph  on  "  The  Use  of  the 
Irritation  Strike." 

"  Pending  the  publication  of  a  pamphlet,  which 
will  deal  in  a  comprehensive  and  orderly  way 
with  different  methods  and  ways  of  striking,  the 
following  brief  explanation  must  suffice.  The 
'  irritation  strike '  depends  for  its  successful 
adoption  on  the  men  holding  clearly  the  point 

212 


England 

of  view  that  their  interests  and  the  employer's 
are  necessarily  hostile.  Further,  that  the  em- 
ployer is  vulnerable  only  in  one  place,  his  profits  ! 
Therefore,  if  the  men  wish  to  bring  effective 
pressure  to  bear,  they  must  use  methods  which 
tend  to  reduce  profits.  One  way  of  doing  this 
is  to  decrease  production,  while  continuing  at 
work.  Quite  a  number  of  instances  where  this 
method  has  been  successfully  adopted  in  South 
Wales  could  be  adduced." 

The  pamphlet  goes  on  to  recommend  "  uni- 
fying the  men  by  unifying  their  demands,"  so 
that  at  the  end  of  a  strike  all  the  strikers  gain 
some  advantage.  Finally,  it  defines  the  ultimate 
object,  which  is  not  nationalisation  of  the  mines, 
which  only  leads  a  government  to  use  its  whole 
force  "  to  see  that  the  industry  is  run  in  such  a 
way  as  to  pay  the  interest  on  the  bonds,  with 
which  the  coal-owners  are  paid  out,"  but  to  get 
rid  of  employers,  and  enable  the  miners  to  decide 
by  vote  "  who  shall  be  your  foreman,  manager, 
inspector,  &c."  ;  "on  that  vote  will  depend  in 
a  large  measure  your  safety  of  life  and  limb, 
of  your  freedom  from  oppression,  by  petty 
bosses,"  and  he  who  works  in  the  mine  would 
"  surely  be  as  competent  to  elect  these  as  share- 
holders who  may  never  have  seen  a  colliery." 

"  Our  objective   begins   to  take  shape  before 

213 


Syndicalism   and  the   General   Strike 

your  eyes.  Every  industry  thoroughly  organised, 
in  the  first  place,  to  fight,  to  gain  control  of,  and 
then  to  administer,  that  industry.  The  co- 
ordination of  all  industries  on  a  Central  Produc- 
tion Board,  who  with  a  statistical  department  to 
ascertain  the  needs  of  the  people,  will  issue  its 
demands  on  the  dififerent  departments  of  industry, 
leaving  to  the  men  themselves  to  determine 
under  what  conditions  and  how  the  work  should 
be  done.  This  would  mean  real  democracy  in 
real  life,  making  for  real  manhood  and  real 
womanhood.  Any  other  form  of  democracy  is 
a  delusion  and  a  snare." 

A  Syndicalist  ideal  of  an  exceedingly  cen- 
tralised type— too  centralised,  probably,  to  be 
realisable. 


214 


THE    GENERAL    STRIKE 


CHAPTER    VII 
THE  GENERAL  STRIKE 

It  is  a  sad  fact  that  the  arrangements  of  society 
are  all  based  on  force  :  if  then  the  employer 
differs  from  his  hands  with  regard  to  the  just  price 
to  pay  for  their  services,  his  final  argument  is,  "  If 
you  do  not  like  it,  you  can  starve,"  and  that  is 
an  appeal  to  coercive  force  :  if  the  wage-earners 
in  sufficient  numbers  are  determined  to  oppose 
his  decision,  they  can  only  take  his  advice  and 
perhaps  succeed  in  cutting  off  his  profits,  damag- 
ing his  materials  by  non-use,  or  destroying  his 
reputation  for  reliability  with  his  customers,  until 
he  submits  :    force  in  all  cases  decides. 

A  logical  extension  of  the  local  strike  leads 
to  the  "  general  strike,"  which,  in  its  extremest 
form,  is  a  strike  of  all  the  workers  in  the  world, 
in  order  to  expropriate  all  the  owners  of  land 
and  capital,  and  accomplish  a  world  revolution. 
This  is  to  be  brought  .'ibout  by  the  spread  of 

the  strike-spirit— from  small  beginnings  unfore- 

217 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

seen  conclusions  may  come,  and  the  most  im- 
probable dogs  may  have  their  days. 

Obviously,  if  miners,  transport-workers  (that 
is,  railway,  dock,  cartage,  and  tram  employees), 
textile -workers,  and  building-trade  workers  (to 
select  a  few  trades),  all  stopped  work,  it  might 
be  near  enough  to  a  total  strike  for  all  practical 
purposes,  and  the  phrase  "  general  strike  "  is  not 
applied  with  any  much  stricter  meaning  than  that 
of  a  very  large  strike. 

There  is  a  long  history  behind  the  idea  of 
the  general  strike,  which  was  discussed  by  the 
Internationale  in  1 868  ( I  do  not  say  the  idea  is  not 
even  older  than  that),  and  in  1869  the  Brussels 
journal  Internationale  referred  to  it  and  said 
that  if  it  took  place  "  it  could  only  end  in  a  great 
cataclysm  which  would  cause  a  new  skin  to  be 
placed  on  society  "—a  curious  prevision  of  the 
words  of  Mr.  Bateson,  who  recently  at  Oxford 
said  society  was  suffering  from  histolysis  or 
change  of  tissues,  and  no  one  with  any  power  of 
sympathy  ( I  have  not  got  his  exact  words,  but 
it  came  to  that)  could  feel  otherwise  than  glad. 
The  Chartists  proposed  to  make  use  of  a  strike 
of  a  month's  duration. 

During  1904  the  paper,  the  Moavement 
Socialiste,  collected  a  great  number  of  opinions 
from   socialists   in   all   countries   on  the  general 

218 


The  General  Strike 

strike,  which  has  been  reprinted  in  a  volume 
edited  by  Lagardelle  under  the  title  of  "  La 
Greve  Generale  et  le  Socialisme  :  enquete  Inter- 
nationale "  :  it  is  from  this  that  the  material 
used  in  this  chapter  is  mainly  derived. 

I  may  at  once  say  that  most  socialists  are 
opposed  to  the  general  strike. 

The  advantage  of  the  general  strike  has  been 
declared  to  be  that  "  it  is  a  revolution  which 
commences  in  legal  action,  with  legality,"  and 
that  it  is  so  general  that  the  mobilisation  of  an 
army  of  suppression  would  be  difficult  if  not 
impossible."  ' 

"  If  you  believe  in  the  necessity  for  main- 
taining what  has  been  called  the  catastrophic 
conception— the  feeling,  that  is,  that  the  world 
will  only  be  born  again  by  a  complete  regenera- 
tion, a  complete  rupture  of  the  present  social 
structure  ;  if  you  are  persuaded  that  the  idea  of 
the  social  revolution  is  the  necessary  symbol 
which  must  guard  in  the  heart  of  the  workers 
the  sense  of  the  abyss  which  separates  the  classes, 
and  of  the  gap  which  exists  between  capitalist 
society  and  socialist  society ;  then  you  must 
recognise  that  nothing  but  the  idea  of  the  general 

»  Briand  at  Socialist  Congress  at  Paris,  1899.  In  1910, 
as  Prime  Minister,  he  defeated  the  French  railway  strike. 
His  life  must  be  a  good  illustration  of  the  irony  of  heaven. 

21^ 


Syndicalism   and  the    General   Strike 

strike  (by  placing  the  fate  of  the  workers  in 
their  own  hands,  and  causing  them  to  expect 
their  triumph  only  from  their  own  energy)  is 
capable  of  creating  and  developing  these  revolu- 
tionary ideas."  So  writes  Lagardelle  in  defence 
of  the  general  strike.' 

The  most  important  part  of  a  general  strike, 
however,  would  be  a  strike  of  soldiers  and  police. 
If  this  took  place  while  many  great  trades  were 
arrested,  a  revolution  might  actually  be  near  at 
hand. 

"  What  barricades  and  refusal  of  taxes  have 
been  to  the  bourgeois,  the  general  strike  is  for 
the  working-class.  It  is  the  ultima  ratio  which 
enters  the  scene  after  all  other  means  have  been 
exhausted,"  says   Hillferding. 

It  is  usually  conceived  that  the  shooting  of 
unarmed  strikers,  innocent  of  any  crime,  is  likely 
to  be,  at  some  time  or  other,  a  great  cause  of  an 
extension  of  a  small  strike  into  a  very  large  one  : 
the  mere  presence  of  crowds  in  the  streets  has 
on  many  occasions  been  a  means  of  spreading 
an  idea :  sabotage  can  do  much  to  keep  main- 
springs of  industry  idle— short-circuits  in  dynamos 
are    easily    made  .2       Military    engineers    would 

'  *'  Conclusion  "  of  "  La  Greve  g6nerale  et  le  Socialisme." 
*  Pataud  and  Pouget,  "  Comment  nous  ferons  la  Revolu- 
tion." 

220 


The  General   Strike 

no   doubt  as   far  as   possible  take  the  place  of 
strikers. 

A  complete  disorganisation  of  the  means  of 
communication  (the  letter-post  and  telegraph) 
would  probably  produce  a  greater  psychological 
effect  (as  apart  from  directly  material  incon- 
venience) than  any  other  single  failure  in  the 
routine   of   society. 

Society,  although  based  on  force,  is  largely 
carried  on  by  means  of  the  knowledge  that  force 
can  be  exerted.  In  a  general  uprising,  in  which 
the  masses  were  all  concerned,  it  might  be  a 
physical  impossibility  to  protect  bakers'  shops  : 
it  might  be  impossible  while  a  world  revolt  was 
in  progress  to  scatter  the  soldiers  and  police 
outside  all  the  bakers.  The  real  success  of  a 
general  strike  must  depend  on  its  generality  : 
if  a  vast  majority  of  the  workers  of  a  country 
ever  voluntarily  struck,  it  is  no  doubt  true  that 
the  entire  system  of  present-day  society  would 
be  at  its  end.  What,  however,  must  usually 
happen  in  great  strikes,  is  that  some  men  are 
thrown  out  of  work  "  without  in  the  least  sym- 
pathising with  the  strike  or  its  purposes.  They 
will  be  the  shopkeepers,  the  business  men,  and 
great  sections  of  the  working-classes.  As  the 
strike  proceeds  and  the  price  of  food  reaches 
famine  levels,  and  its  scarcity  becomes  chronic, 

221 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

the  ranks  of  the  malcontents  will  be  increased."  ' 
The  point  is  obvious  :  you  cannot  get  in  actual 
fact  a  division  of  society  with  all  the  workers 
on  one  side. 

By  many,  the  idea  of  the  general  strike  will 
be  quickly  dismissed  as  a  wild  fancy,  a  horror  of 
the  night,  to  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  devote 
serious  day  thoughts.  It  may,  however,  be 
thought  that  although  the  general  strike  is  ex- 
ceedingly unlikely  to  take  place,  in  days  of 
growing  discontent,  the  possible  methods  by 
which  a  strike  might  really  paralyse  society 
are  worth  considering. 

If  we  imagine  that  all  the  clerks— of  course,  I 
know  it  is  impossible,  and  no  class  of  wage- 
earners  is  so  loyal  to  its  employers,  but  as  we  are 
here  considering  some  theories  which  are  highly 
theoretic,  let  us  just  build  this  castle  in  the  air— 
if  all  the  clerks  struck  work  :  ours  is  a  civilisa- 
tion built  on  ledgers,  and  just  imagine— if  the 
money  in  the  rich  man's  purse  was  all  the  money 
he  could  get  because  there  were  no  cashiers  at 
the  bank— if  the  railway  porters  were  black- 
legging  the  ticket  clerks'  jobs  (as  it  is  said  the 
ticket  clerks  have  blacklegged  the  porters)  and 
there  were  a  string  of  people  out  into  the  street 

»  J.  Ramsay  MacDonald,  M.P.,  in  the  Socialist  Review  for 
October,  191 1. 

222 


The  General   Strike 

because  the  porters  were  slow  in  counting  change 
—if,  for  want  of  shipping  clerks,  no  one  knew 
how  to  send  goods  from  Antwerp  to  Pernambuco 
—if  the  builders  and  decorators  spent  hours  in 
puzzling  over  the  real  cost  of  jobs  in  order  to 
send  in  estimates  to  customers,  and  partners  in 
financial  houses,  absolutely  unaware  what  bills 
were  due  for  payment  or  who  was  to  do  what 
in  the  multitudinous  subsidiary  wheels  of  the 
details  of  their  business,  simply  raved  uselessly 
and  idly  around— in  a  week  no  one  would  know 
whether  he  was  bankrupt  or  had  multiplied  his 
fortune.  Now  let  us  imagine  that  there  was  simul- 
taneously a  strike  of  transport  workers— workers 
on  railways,  trams,  ships,  omnibuses,  tubes,  cabs, 
and  public  conveyances  of  every  kind— while  the 
clerks  had  stopped  all  the  book-keeping,  letter- 
writing,  insurance,  and  record-keeping  business 
of  the  country,  and  that  no  one  could  get  to  busi- 
ness except  by  walking— unless,  perhaps,  we 
suppose  that  private  coachmen  and  chauffeurs 
remained  at  work  and  so  enabled  a  small  body 
of  the  richest  class  together  with  their  special 
friends  to  get  to  and  from  their  offices  and 
factories  ;  but  without  clerks  and  probably 
messengers,  and  with  all  their  staff  arriving  or 
not  arriving  at  different  hours,  and  no  means  of 

moving    goods,    what    could    they    do?— to    say 

223 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

nothing  of  the  disorganisation  of  home  life— the 
rise  in  cost  of  food,  injury  to  health,  want  of  news 
owing  to  non-delivery  of  papers,  and  so  on— 
which  would  follow.  If  to  these  two  strikes— the 
clerks  and  the  transport  workers— a  third,  that 
of  the  coal-miners,  be  added,  it  will,  without 
explanation,  be  seen  how  fearful  would  be  the 
position  of  society,  if  the  wage-earners  ever 
became  even  approximately  able  all  to  strike 
work   together. 

'The  vast  majority  of  socialist  leaders  are 
opposed  to  the  general  strike. 

Hyndman  declares  the  general  strike  "  is  a 
kind  of  sentimental  attempt  to  hasten  arbitrarily 
the  development  of  humanity."  Quelch  holds 
that  if  the  workers  were  sufficiently  organised, 
determined,  and  disciplined  all  to  stop  work  on 
one  day,  "  they  would  be  masters  of  the  situation," 
and  there  would  be  no  need  for  a  general  strike. 
Keir  Hardie  would  only  countenance  a  general 
strike  if  its  success  were  practically  certain,  and 
would  therefore  require  as  preliminary  conditions 
that  most  of  the  workers  were  in  their  trade 
unions  ;  that  the  strike  from  the  start  was  inter- 
national ;  and  that  its  purpose  was  thoroughly 
understood. » 

'  Lagardelle,  op.  cit.  The  statements  given  are  in  French 
translations  which  I  translated  back  into  English. 

224 


The  General  Strike 

Jaures  says,  "  It  deceives  the  working-class," 
because  he  argues  that  while  it  would  begin  by 
promising  to  redress  specific  grievances  of  wages 
and  hours,  it  looks  forward  to  such  misery  as 
will  lead  to  a  diffused  disorder  all  over  the 
country  and  seizure  of  property.  It  proposes 
to  use  a  strike  as  a  means  for  producing  a  sur- 
prise revolution.  Jaures  thinks  it  anti-revolu- 
tionary in  that  it  would,  if  successful,  break 
national  life  into  fragments  instead  of  exalting 
it  by  the  feeling  of  a  vast  unity.  Van  Kol 
declares  it  to  be  "an  anarchist  Utopia";  if  it 
were  possible  because  of  the  strong  organisation 
of  the  working-class  and  their  unshakable  dis- 
cipline, better  means  would  also  be  at  their 
disposal.  The  poor  would  suffer  first  from  the 
famine  caused  by  it.  Kautsky  says  that  in  a 
real  general  strike,  as  every  employer  would  be 
equally  hit,  the  main  weapon  of  the  striker,  the 
fear  of  losing  trade  to  competitors,  would  be 
non-existent.  Like  many  others,  he  approves 
of  the  political  strike  intended  to  obtain  definite 
concessions  from  a  government,  but  not  of  a 
general  economic  strike ;  the  political  strike 
tends  to  destroy  a  government  by  a  direct  dis- 
organisation of  the  country  governed  :  it  is  a 
contest  between  the  cohesive  force  of  the  strikers 
on  the  one  side  and  of  the  government  on  the 

225  p 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

other.  The  more  foolish  and  feeble  the  govern- 
ment, the  better  the  occasion  for  striking  :  also 
the  more  unforeseen  and  spontaneous  the  strike 
the  greater  is  its  effect. 

But  the  Syndicalist's  ideal  is  precisely  the 
general  economic  strike. 

Cohesion,  solidarity,  the  power  to  suffer  and 
work  together  for  the  common  good,  is  the 
greatest  of  strikers'  virtues,  and  blacklegism  is 
the  greatest  of  sins  ;  therefore,  refusal  to  join 
unions,  to  take  part  in  the  common  effort  for  the 
benefit  of  the  whole  of  your  trade  or  class,  is  the 
greatest  of  sins.  Hence  the  presence  of  non- 
union labour  may  in  itself  lead  to  a  strike.  The 
blackleg  is  willing  to  accept  increased  wages 
and  diminished  hours,  but  not  to  help  gain  them 
by  his  own  weekly  pence  ;  at  critical  times  of 
danger  he  takes  the  high  pay  of  a  spy  and  traitor. 

In  so  far  as  men  unite,  and  twenty-five 
shillings  a  week  does  not  look  down  on  eighteen, 
the  chances  of  success  increase,  and  the  general 
strike  becomes  more  possible. 


226 


OTHER    COUNTRIES 


CHAPTER    VIII 

OTHER   COUNTRIES 

My  purpose  in  this  chapter  is  to  tell  you  some- 
thing about  the  countries  about  which  I  know- 
very  little,  and  if  I  make  mistakes,  they  are  not 
to  be  thought  to  indicate  my  standard  of 
accuracy  throughout  the  book. 

If  there  is  any  Syndicalism  in  Spain  (or  if 
any  developes  there),  it  is  not  developing  as  it 
did  in  France.  Syndicalism  is  an  attempt  to  con- 
struct a  new  society  by  means  of  a  trade  union, 
which,  in  addition  to  resisting  the  masters,  is  to 
develop  the  men  and  make  them  really  capable 
of  being  independent  of  all  other  classes — by 
trade  union  action  alone  are  they  to  be  able  to 
alter  society,  and  so  State  action  is  disliked. 
Antipathy  for  the  State  and  desire  for  a  new 
communist  society  have  long  been  felt  by  the 
Spanish  anarchists,  as  they  are  felt  by  the  French 
Syndicalists;  and  when,  in  January,  1908,  the 
anarchists,  following  Malatesta,  agreed  to  join 
trade  unions  and  a  new  federation,  the  "  Solidari- 

229 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

dad  obrera "  was  formed  at  Barcelona  it  was 
necessarily  Syndicalist  in  nature  ;  it  contained 
103  trade  unions  and  24,000  members.  Roughly 
speaking,  it  may  be  said  that  in  France  the  trade 
unions  have,  to  some  extent,  been  induced  to  give 
up  political  action  ;  in  Spain,  the  anarchists,  who 
by  their  principles  never  were  politicians,  have 
been  induced  to  join  trade  unions.  (I  may  say 
that  all  statistics  relating  to  Spain  are  open  to 
doubt,  as  the  records  are  unsatisfactory.) 

In  1909  the  General  Union  of  Syndicates 
( Trabajadores )  contained  43,478  members  in 
301  sections.  The  unions  are  mostly  small,  scat- 
tered, and  independent.  Strikes  are  very 
common,  and  usually,  I  think,  the  masters  win. 
In  many  trades  there  are  masters'  federations. 
Strikes  frequently  end  in  a*  general  being  sent 
to  besiege  the  town. 

The  Socialist  party,  "  El  Partido  Socialista 
obrera,"  is  small  ;  it  has  no  representative  in 
the  Cortes,  but  7 1  councillors  on  local  bodies. 
At  the  Stuttgart  Conference  of  1907,  it  was  said 
to  contain  6,000  members.  A  large  proportion 
of  these  are  miners  in  the  mines  of  Asturias. 
"  We  are  not  unaccustomed,"  says  Havelock  Ellis 
in  his  book,  "  The  Soul  of  Spain  " — "  we  are  not 
unaccustomed  to  find  a  veneer  of  humanity  and 
courtesy  ever  an  underlying  violence  and  hard- 

230 


Other  Countries 

ness,  but  in  this  [the  Spanish]  temperament,  it 
is  the  violence  and  hardness  which  lie  nearer 
to  the  surface,  and  they  fall  away  at  once  as  soon 
as  human  relationships  are  established. 

"  This  tendency  of  the  Spanish  peasant,  to- 
gether with  his  liking  for  abstract  laws  which  can 
be  modified  in  concrete  cases,  his  individualism, 
his  love  of  independence,  and  his  clannish  pre- 
ference for  small  social  groups,  may  help  to 
explain  why  it  is  that  Spaniards,  peasants  and 
workmen  alike,  are  attracted  to  the  ideals  of 
anarchism.  There  is  no  country  in  which  col- 
lectivist  socialism  of  the  Marxian  school  has 
made  so  little  progress  as  in  Spain,  and  anarchism 
so  much  progress.  This  has  been  the  case 
for  at  least  forty  years.  ...  It  flourishes 
in  Catalonia,  where  it  actively  foments  and  sup- 
ports the  frequent  strikes  in  Barcelona  ;  it  finds 
a  stronghold  in  Andalusia,  where  the  contrasts 
of  wealth  and  poverty  are  very  marked  ;  while 
all  the  intervening  Mediterranean  coasts,  especi- 
ally Valencia,  an  important  industrial  region,  are 
affected  by  its  influence.  The  more  northern 
parts  of  the  country  also  show  similar  develop- 
ments, but  in  a  less  degree,  and  the  Atlantic 
coast  is  not  so  favourable  to  anarchism  as  the 
Mediterranean  ;  in  Bflbao,  the  second  great  in- 
dustrial centre   of   Spain,   the   Labour  party  has 

231 


Syndicalism   and  the  General   Strike 

frequently  been  hostile  to  anarchism,  but  in  most 
parts  of  Spain  the  ideals  of  labour  are  largely 
the  ideals  of  anarchism." 

It  is  significant  that  some  revolutionary 
Syndicalist  French  pamphlets  have  been  trans- 
lated into  Spanish — a  pamphlet  on  "  The  General 
Strike,"  for  instance,  and  Pouget's  "  Les  Bases 
du  Syndicalisme,"  and  at  least  one  of  Sorel's 
books. 

Spain  is  notoriously  a  poor  country.     Famine 

causes  Andalusian  risings  at  times,  when  bakers' 

shops  are  looted,  the  civil  guard  is  shot  at,  and 

farms  are  attacked.     In  the  iron-mines  of  Bilbao 

(which   are   on   the   sides   of  hills   and   open   to 

the  air)  the  miners  are  forced  to  make  use  of 

credit  in  order  to  live  ;   the  socialists  say  the  men 

should  be  paid  weekly,  not  monthly  ;    but  some 

of  the  men  (about  half,  it  is  said)  would  prefer 

fortnightly  payments,  as  they  argue  that  if  wages 

were  weekly  credit  might  be  refused,  and  after 

a  week  with  a  poor  yield,  it  might  be  hard  to  live. 

Barcelona,   the   chief  manufacturing   town,    is   a 

port  of  refuge  for  foreign  exiled  revolutionaries. 

Hours  of  labour  in  the  factories  are  long,  and 

children  under  ten,  nominally  excluded  by  law, 

are  found  in  them,   while  children  between  ten 

and  fourteen  work  over  six  hours,  although  the 

law  forbids  this  also. 

232 


Other  Countries 

Cost  of  living  is  higher  in  Madrid  than  in 
Brussels  or  Paris.  Marvaud,  in  his  "Question 
sociale  en  Espagne,"  '  gives  the  following 
figures  as  representing  the  cost  of  the  same  food, 
clothes,  rent,  household  expenditure,  &c.,  when 
purchased  in  a  year  in  the  three  towns  : — 

At  Madrid       ...         ...         ...     1,138.80  pesetas.  =* 

,,   Brussels      ...         ...         ...        737-30  francs. 

„   Paris  602.25      „ 

From  these  and  other  figures  he  establishes 
the  statements  that  wages  are  i  5  per  cent,  higher 
in  Brussels  and  69  per  cent,  higher  in  Paris 
than  in  Madrid.  It  is  significant  that  the  death- 
rates  for  the  three  cities  were  : — 


Madrid 

...     27  per  cent. 

Paris 

...     17 

Brussels 

...     16 

Agriculture  in  Southern  Spain  is  largely 
capitalistic— the  landlord  lives  in  Seville  or 
Madrid,  a  manager,  or  labrador,  engages  and 
manages  the  labourers,  or  hraceros,  in  Anda- 
lusia and  Estramadura.  The  small  proprietors 
are  few,  and  growing  fewer.  The  labourer  is 
kept     in     an     isolated     dwelling,     the     cortljo, 

1  Published  by  Felix  Alcan  in  1910,  p.  119. 

2  A  peseta  is  Qd. 

233 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

separated  from  his  family  and  from  all  the  rest 
of  the  world,  the  villages  being  far  apart.  The 
labourers  work  from  half-past  three  in  the 
morning  to  half-past  eight  in  the  evening  for 
I  peseta,  or  9d.  His  food  consists  largely  of  ajo 
caliente  made  of  bad  bread,  bad  meal,  inferior 
oil,  garlic,  and  salt ;  this  he  eats  twice  a  day, 
varying  it  with  gazpacho,  which  differs  from 
it  only  in  that  it  contains  vinegar  and  is  made 
without  boiling  the  water  ;  at  midday  he  eats 
a  soup  made  of  very  hard  peas. 

In  Galicia  the  land  is  frequently  excessively 
divided,  the  cultivator  being  by  custom  not  evict- 
able,  but  having  to  pay  (often  in  kind)  a  rent 
to  the  preprietor.  Poverty  is  very  great,  and 
burning  of  harvests,  or  destruction  of  plantations, 
not  unknow^n  in  riots  caused  by  discontent  with 
misery. 

Co-operative  agricultural  associations  for  the 
purchase  and  sale  of  implements  and  manure  and 
of  products  respectively,  have  made  some  head- 
way since  the  law  of  1908  (amending  that  of 
1906)  encouraged  their  formation. 

Strikes  are  not  illegal  in  Spain,  but  a  law 
passed  in  1909  makes  it  illegal  to  exercise  any 
constraint  over  individuals  to  cause  them  to  re- 
main members  of  an  association  which  forms  or 
supports    a    strike.       Leaders    and    founders    of 

234 


Other  Countries 

strikes  can  be  punished,  even  though  the  strike 
itself  is  legal.  Strikes  which  affect  the  supply 
of  water  or  light,  or  disturb  the  railways  and 
the  hospitals,  must  be  notified  to  the  authorities 
eight  days  before  they  take  place  :  those  affect- 
ing trains  and  the  supplies  of  necessaries,  five 
days  before  they  occur. 

Education  is  nominally  compulsory  since 
1857,  but  half  the  population  is  illiterate. 

An  attempt  at  a  general  strike  marked  Portu- 
guese discontent  with  the  republic's  indifference 
to  working-class  conditions.  In  the  establish- 
ment of  the  republic  every  kind  of  political 
and  economic  discontent  was  exploited ;  but 
naturally,  when  once  the  middle-class  republicans 
have  obtained  political  power,  they  were  not  very 
conscious  of  the  bread-and-butter  difficulties  of 
the  working-class. 

Knowing  that  a  general  strike  has  been  at- 
tempted in  Sweden  (in  1909),  it  is  natural  to 
inquire  with  some  interest  about  Swedish 
conditions. 

With  regard  to  Sweden,  we  must  remember 
that  it  is  largely  an  agricultural  country  and  a 
sparsely  populated  country.  "In  1873,  72  per 
cent,  of  the  population  lived  by  agriculture,  in 
1900  the  figure  falls  to  54  per  cent.,  while 
the  industrial  classes  properly  so-called  pass  from 

235 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

600,000  to  1,500,000  persons  out  of  a  popula- 
tion of  five  millions." 

The  socialist  and  trade  unionist  movements 
date  from  about    188 1. 

The  idea  of  the  political  general  strike  as  a 
means  of  obtaining  universal  suffrage  was  dis- 
cussed in  1893  by  the  Foik-rigsdag,  an  un- 
official parliament,  elected  on  a  basis  of  universal 
suffrage  by  the  people  on  their  own  initiative,  to 
discuss  how  to  acquire  universal  suffrage.  And 
in  1902,  120,000  men  actually  ceased  work  in 
order  to  persuade  the  Government  to  pass  the 
desired  law.i  There  was  no  country  in  Europe 
except  Hungary  at  that  time  in  which  the 
suffrage  laws  disfranchised  so  large  a  propor- 
tion of  the  adults  as  they  did  in  Sweden,^  the 
franchise  being  dependent  on  ownership  of  a 
certain  income.  Plurality  of  votes  was  carried 
to  extremes — one  elector  in  44  cases  outweighed 
all  the  other  voters  in  his  commune. 

Outside  its  Socialist  Labour  party,  there  is 
a  more  extreme  or  revolutionary  "  Jung 
Hinkarner  "  party  (young  socialist  league),  led 
by  Hinke  Bergegren,  the  organ  of  which  is 
Brands  Manadshdfte . 

^  "  L'organisation  Socialiste  et  ouvriere,"  par  le  Secretariat 
Socialiste  International,  1904. 

2  "  Le  Mouvement  ouvrier  en  Suede,"  by  Ch.  Lindley,  in 
Vhumanite  nouvelle  for  January,  1900. 

236 


Other  Countries 

In  the  spring  of  1909  there  were  strikes  in 
several  industries  ;  for  instance,  among  dress- 
makers, road-makers,  and  workers  in  cellulose 
factories.  State-appointed  conciliators  failed  to 
quieten  the  "  unrest."  The  masters,  who  were 
unwilling  to  concede  the  demands  made  .  for 
higher  wages  and  for  the  dismissal  of  non- 
unionists,  proceeded  to  fight  the  workers  by 
lock-outs,  which  took  place  in  the  tailoring, 
wood-working,  road-making,  smelting,  and 
mining  industries.  The  "general  strike"  was 
the  workers'  defence  against  this  attack :  it 
was  proposed  that  all  trades  should  strike  ex- 
cept those  concerned  with  the  care  of  the 
sick  and  of  animals,  and  the  provision  of 
light,  water,  and  sanitation.  When,  however, 
soldiers  were  sent  to  guard  gasworks  and  electric 
light  stations,  the  men  refused  to  work  under 
the  soldiers'  supervision.  The  railway  workers 
and  the  little  organised  agricultural  labourers 
declined  to  stop  work.  At  its  height,  the  strike 
called  out  285,000  out  of  460,000  wage-earners. 
The  price  of  bread,  however,  did  not  rise,  because 
the  master -bakers  worked,  and  because,  in 
Sweden,  many  private  families  were  able  to  bake 
for  their  own  needs. 

The  strike  broke  down,  as  is  well  known, 
owing   to   the   capacity  of   the   professional   and 

237 


Syndicalism  and  the  General    Strike 

"  upper  "  classes  to  replace  the  manual  workers. 
The  lav-;e  country-bred  population  of  Sweden 
is  favourable  to  such  an  all-round  handiness  as 
can  certainly  not  be  found  among  the  softened, 
town-bred  populations  of  England. 

At  the  end  of  the  strike,  the  victorious  masters 
asked  their  men,  as  a  condition  of  service,  to 
sign  an  undertaking  not  to  join  any  trade  union. 
The  trade  union  leaders  held  that  such  "  an  im- 
moral slave  contract,"  signed  under  compulsion, 
was  not  binding.  I 

The  strike,  as  I  have  suggested,  was  not  due 
to  Syndicalists.  There  were,  at  that  time,  few 
of  them.  There  are  not  many  now  in  Sweden. 
They  derived  their  ideas  from  France.  It  is 
said  that  there  never  will  be  many  Swedish 
Syndicalists,  because  the  temperament  of  the 
people  will  never  be  anti -parliamentarian  ;  but 
I,  personally,  feel  that  most  statements  about  the 
temperament  of  any  people  are  wild,  unreliable 
generalisations.  Their  chief  stronghold  is  in  the 
Bohuslan  district,  north  of  Gothenburg,  among 
the  workers  in  granite  and  other  kinds  of  stone, 
which  are  largely  exported  to  Germany,  Den- 
mark, Russia,  and  England.  They  issue  a  news- 
paper, Syndikalisten,  which  formerly,  appeared 
weekly,  but  which,  since  January   i,    191 2,  has 

^  Tanzler,  "  Der  Generalstreik  in  Schweden." 
238 


Other  Countries 

appeared  daily.  As  with  Syndicalists  every- 
where, their  doctrine  varies,  some  of  them  being 
more  bitter  than  others  against  "  orthodox " 
socialism.;  in  general,  their  speakers,  the  more 
notable  of  whom  are  working-men,  attack 
violently  the  trade  union  officials  and  the 
parliamentary  socialists.  They  hold  no  yearly 
congresses.  I 

America  is  a  very  backward  country,  as  its 
wild  religions,  crude  worship  of  success  in 
money-making,  and  want  of  intellectual  initiative, 
show.  It  is  not,  therefore,  I  think,  of  much 
interest  to  us.  Industrial  unionism  in  America 
is  unlike  the  Syndicalism  of  other  lands  in  its 
hostility  to  the  existing  craft  unions  and  its 
desire  to  start  fresh  unions,  uniting  all  the 
workers  in  one  trustified  concern  irrespective  of 
their  trades .  "  We  propose  that  the  workers 
shall  all  be  organised,  and  if  there  is  any  agree- 
ment it  will  embrace  them  all ;  and  if  there  is 
any  violation  of  the  agreement,  in  the  case  of 
a  single  employee,  it  at  once  becomes  the  concern 
of  all.  That  is  unionism,  industrial  unionism, 
in  which  all  of  the  workers,  totally  regardless 
of  occupation,  are  united  compactly  within  one 

'  Mr.  E.  B.  Lloyd  and  Mr.  Rof  Steffan  (Member  of  the 
Swedish  Riksdag)  have  very  kindly  supplied  me  with  the 
information  on  which  this  paragraph  is  based. 

239 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

organisation,  so  that  at  all  times  they  can  act 
together  in  the  interests  of  all."  '  In  short,  there 
is,  according  to  industrial  unionism,  to  be  a  single 
union  for  all  workers— a  class,  not  a  trade 
union. 

However,  their  doctrines  have  two  points  of 
resemblance  with  those  of  other  Syndicalists. 
Debs  puts  one  of  these  before  us  in  this  way  : — 

"  The  industrial  workers  declare  that  the 
workers  must  make  themselves  the  masters  of 
the  tools  with  which  they  work  ;  and  so  a  very 
important  function  of  this  new  union  is  to  teach 
the  workers,  or,  rather,  have  them  teach  them- 
selves, the  necessity  of  fitting  themselves  to  take 
charge  of  the  industries  in  which  they  are  em- 
ployed, when  they  are  wrested,  as  they  will  be, 
from  their  capitalist  masters." 

Debs  puts  the  second  idea  to  which  I  wish 
to  refer  thus  : — 

"  When  we  are  lined  up  in  battle  array,  and 
the  capitalists  try  to  lock  us  out,  we  will  turn 
the  tables  on  the  gentlemen  and  lock  them  out." 
Industrial  unionism  favours  political  as  well  as 
economic  action. 

The  principles  of  industrial  unionism  are 
adopted    by    the    "  Industrial    Workers    of    the 

^  "  Industrial  Unionism,"  by  E.  V.  Debs.    (Socialist  Labour 
Party,  28,  Forth  Street,  Edinburgh.  Price  id.) 

240 


Other  Countries 

World."  While  admitting  the  need  for  branch 
unions,  consisting  of  men  belonging  to  the  "  sub- 
departments  of  a  given  industrial  plant,"  or  of 
"  working-places  in  the  same  industry "  which 
closely  adjoin  one  another,  or  of  men  speaking 
the  same  language,  it  argues  that— 

"  The  complete  elimination  of  craft  divisions 
in  departments  of  big  industrial  plants  in  itself 
would  be  a  great  improvement  in  the  struggle 
for  improved  conditions  ;  but  how  much  more 
effective,  of  course,  would  be  an  organisation 
that  eliminates  all  dividing  lines  between  one 
group  of  workers  and  the  others,  embracing  all 
in  one  industrial  union,  combining  them  all  for 
the  protection  of  their  interests."  '  The  pre- 
amble of  the  party  declares  that  "  the  trade 
unions  foster  a  state  of  things  which  allows  one 
set  of  workers  to  be  pitted  against  another  set 
of  workers  in  the  same  industry." 

"  Political  party  frauds  and  compromises  will 
always  operate  to  defeat  the  true  mission  of  the 
working-class,  industrial  freedom,  until  the 
workers  understand  their  class  interests  and  are 
organised  to  maintain  them  in  shop,  mine,  mill, 
factory,  farm,  and  all  departments  of  production 
and  distribution,"  says  Edwards  in  his  "  Analysis 
of  the  Preamble  of  the  Industrial  Workers." 

'  '*  Handbook  of  Industrial  Unionism,"  by  Trautmann. 

241  g 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

The  problem  of  the  method  of  organising  the 
workers  is  one  to  which  they  devote  great  atten- 
tion. Thus  we  read  :  "  A  salesman  or  clerk  in  a 
shoe  store  would  be  a  member  of  the  organisa- 
tion, or  a  branch  thereof,  in  which  are  organised 
all  workers  engaged  in  the  shoe  industry." 

In  the  fourth  department,  "  Department  of 
Manufacture  and  General  Production,"  Sub- 
department  G.,  "  Manufacture  of  Foodstuffs," 
Section  V.,  we  have,  "  All  workers  in  hotels  and 
restaurants  and  saloons,  as  cooks,  waiters,  bar- 
tenders, bakers  and  butchers  in  hotels,  barbers, 
if  employed  in  the  hotel  service,  chambermaids, 
hotel  clerks,  &c.,  chauffeurs  and  cabdrivers,  if 
they  are  in  the  hotel  service  exclusively."  The 
purpose  finally  aimed  at  is  the  formation  of 
"  one  big  union  for  the  entire  working-class  the 
world  over  !  "  ^ 

The  bulk  of  the  American  trade  unionists  are 
opposed  to  "  the  theory  of  revolutionary  indus- 
trial unionism,"  and  the  Industrial  Workers  of 
the  World  is  said  to  be  "  a  byword  for  faction- 
alism and  ineffectiveness."  2  The  idea  of  a  vast 
union  of  all  workers  is  so  stupendously  Utopian 
as,  in  my  opinion,  to  be  worth  no  consideration. 

In    Denmark    some    signs    of    revolutionary 

'  Trautmann,  "  One  Big  Union." 
*  Skelton,  "  Socialism  :  a  Critical  Analysis." 
242 


Other  Countries 

tendencies  have  been  seen — the  agreement 
entered  into  between  the  masters  and  the  leaders 
of  the  men,  after  the  strike  in  which  3,000 
concrete  workers  and  navvies  were  involved,  was 
repudiated  by  the  men  and  long  discussions  over 
the  matter  were  carried  on  in  the  "  Dansk 
Arbejdsmandsforbund."  Complaints  were  made 
as  to  over-centralisation  of  the  unions,  and  want 
of  militancy.  I  The  unions  in  which  discontent 
with  orthodox  socialism  and  trade  unionism  has 
manifested  itself  to  the  greatest  extent  are  those 
of  the  concrete  workers  and  the  excavators,  in 
which,  for  a  time,  leaders  of  the  "  new  school  " 
were  elected ;  these,  however,  were  unable  to 
prevent  a  fall  of  wages,  and  the  old  leaders  re- 
gained their  positions. 

The  Syndicalist  opposition  has  attacked  the 
personal  motives  of  the  old  leaders  as  much  as 
their  methods  and  profited  by  a  recent  period 
of  bad  trade  and  much  unemployment  in 
Denmark. 2 

In  the  Christiania  trade  unions  a  resolution  was 
passed  early  in  1 9 1 2  recommending  the  abolition 
of  all  existing  agreements  as  to  wages  and  the 

'  "  Die    Einigkeit,"    February    10,    1912.      Internationale 
Arbeiterbewegung. 

""  Information  kindly   supplied    to    me   by   Th.    Stanning, 
Secretary  of  the  Danish  Social  Democratic  party. 

243 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

acceptance  as  chief  means  of  fighting  the  capital- 
ists of  strikes,  sympathetic  strikes,  boycotts, 
obstruction,  sabotage,  and  co-operative  under- 
takings. , 


244 


OBJECTIONS    TO    SYNDICALISM 


CHAPTER     IX 
OBJECTIONS  TO   SYNDICALISM 

If  we  examine  any  existing  society  we  shall 
find  that  it  embodies  more  than  one  con- 
ception of  society  :  this  is  probably  peculiarly 
true  with  our  own  world,  but  must  always,  I 
think,  have  been  more  or  less  true.  Any  plan, 
according  to  which  it  is  proposed  that  society 
is  to  be  reconstructed,  suffers  on  this  account 
from  the  fact  that  it  is  comparatively  simple  and 
therefore  open  to  direct  and  unconditional  ob- 
jections. Although  the  existing  order  of  society 
is  unjust,  wasteful,  and  cruel,  it  may  be  held  to 
preserve  an  intimate  equality  within  the  family,  to 
provide  marvellously  well  for  efficiency  of  produc- 
tion, and  (in  spite  of  its  wastefulness)  to  adjust 
supply  to  demand  as  well  as  can  be  done  without 
such  interference  with  liberty  as  human  beings 
will  not  submit  to  ;  such  arguments  are,  how- 
ever, not  really  very  satisfying,  because  they  con- 
sist partly  in  comparing  real  capitalism,  in  which 
there  is  some  collectivism  and  communism,  with 

247 


Syndicalism   and  the  General   Strike 

an  ideally  complete  and  rigid  socialism,  such  as 
is  in  no  case  likely  to  come  about.  If  the  family 
is  too  individualistic  for  a  socialist  State,  why 
is  it  not  too  communistic  for  an  individualist 
State  ? 

People  are  very  fond  of  this  way  of  comparing 
what  they  like  with  what  they  do  not  like,  by 
either  presenting  the  one  with  all  its  earthly 
imperfections  on  its  face  while  the  other  is 
generalised  into  an  ideal  form,  or,  on  the  other 
hand,  giving  to  the  one  all  the  charm  that  the 
light  of  the  sun  so  often  confers  on  things  which 
in  their  design  are  utterly  commonplace,  while 
the  other  is  seen  in  all  the  repulsiveness  of  a  plan 
drawn  to  a  given  scale,  without  any  sky  over  it 
or  a  living  twig  near  it.  Thus  the  opponents 
of  monogamic  marriage  have  done  nothing, 
when  they  have  attacked  marriage  as  it  at  present 
really  is,  and  shown  that  Mr.  A.  regards  his 
wife  as  his  property,  and  Mr.  B.  concealed  his 
habit  of  getting  drunk  until  he  was  married. 
The  ideal  of  monogamic  marriage  is  what  they 
need  to  attack.  The  real  polygamy  and  poly- 
andry will  also  be  open  to  objection. 

To  confront  real  monogamy  with  ideal  pro- 
miscuity is  unfair.  To  confront  real  capitalism 
with  all  its  religious  and  humane  ameliorations 

with  an  ideal  Syndicalism  and  socialism  is  unfair, 

248 


Objections  to  Syndicalism 

The  great  advantage  that  Syndicalism  has  over 
the  step-by-step  parhamentary  socialism  is  that 
it  really  offers  some  idea  of  how  a  complete 
abolition  of  property  could  be  brought  about. 
Now,  property  is  the  whole  source  of  evil.  There 
is  a  great  uncharm  in  ownership  :  as  soon  as  a 
man  owns  a  garden  or  hangs  up  a  picture,  it  loses 
its  attraction  for  him,  and  romance  is  in  some 
place  seen  when  passing.  The  difficulty  of  wages 
is  abolished  at  a  blow  when  property  is  abolished. 
At  present  income  distribution  is  absurd  ;  the 
Englishman  who  invests  his  money  in  Japan  or 
the  Malay  States  does  nothing  to  produce  the 
wealth  that  comes  to  him,  and  the  existing  idea 
of  inheritance  is  right  only  if  the  murderer's 
son  ought  to  be  hanged.  "  There  may  come  a 
time  whan  the  saying,  '  Have  I  not  the  right  to 
do  what  I  like  with  my  own  ?  '  will  appear  to  be 
a  barbarous  relic  of  individualism ;  when  the 
possession  of  a  part  may  be  a  greater  blessing 
to  each  and  all  than  the  possession  of  the  whole 
is  now  to  any  one."  ' 

As  J.  S.  Mill  said  in  an  article  in  the  Fort- 
nightly Review  in   1879: — 

"  The  very  idea  of  distributive  justice,  or  any 
proportionality  between  success  and  merit,  or 
between  success  and  exertion,  is,  in  the  present 

'  Professor  Jowett's  Introduction  to  Plato's  "  Republic." 

249 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

state   of  society,   so  manifestly  chimerical  as  to 
be  relegated  to  the  region  of  romance." 

That  our  society  seems  natural  in  spite  of  its 
injustice  and  unnaturalness  is  not  hard  to  ex- 
plain. "  If  it  had  been  a  thing  contrary  to  any 
man's  right  of  dominion,  or  to  the  interest  of 
men  that  have  dominion,  '  that  the  three  angles 
of  a  triangle  should  be  equal  to  two  angles  of 
a  square,'  that  doctrine  should  have  been,  if 
not  disputed  yet  by  the  burning  of  all  books 
of  geometry,  suppressed,  as  far  as  he  whom  it 
concerned  was  able,"  says  Hobbes,  the  cleverest 
of  all  conservative  theorists.  When  to  the  force 
of  interest  is  added  the  inert  force  of  established 
custom,  the  difficulty  of  altering  an  accepted 
order  becomes  clear  to  us.  "  The  laws  of  con- 
science, which  we  say  to  proceed  from  nature 
[if  not  from  God],  rise  and  proceed  of  custome  : 
every  man  holding  in  special  regard  and  inward 
veneration  the  opinions  approved,  and  customes 
received  about  him.  .  .  .  And  the  common 
imaginations  we  finde  in  credit  about  us,  and 
by  our  father's  seed  infused  in  our  souls,  seem 
to  be  general  and  naturall."  But  it  is  clear 
that  the  "  social  reform  "  that  costs  no  one  any- 
thing is  a  deception.  Levelling  means  levelling 
a  few  down  and  many  up,  and  if  waste  can  be 
diminished,   the   total   wealth   of  society   will   be 

250 


Objections  to  Syndicalism 

increased,  and  when  the  brute  struggle  for 
necessities  is  gone,  the  general  level  of  intelli- 
gence must  rise  somewhat. 

Our  present  system  is,  I  think  it  must  be  ad- 
mitted, indefensible.  But  if  you  alter  it,  what 
are  the  objections  to  other  systems  ?  Mr.  Devas, 
in  his  pamphlet  on  "  Socialism,"  '  says  :— 

"  Either  all  must  receive  alike,  skilled  and 
unskilled,  physician  and  farm  labourer,  all  ranks 
of  workers  in  the  iron,  the  cotton,  or  the  building 
trades,  to  the  utter  discouragement  of  skill  and 
intelligence  ;  or  else  there  must  be  discrimina- 
tion, some  receiving  more,  others  less,  with  no 
standard  to  go  by.  A  municipality  now  can  pay 
according  to  current  local  wages  or  trade  union 
rates  ;  but  under  collectivism  there  would  neither 
be  trade  unions  nor  any  outside  wages  with  which 
to  make  a  comparison.  And  thus  we  should 
have  to  do  the  very  thing  we  should  wish  to 
avoid,  and  entrust  our  good  fortune  to  the 
arbitrary  decision  of  Government  officials.  This 
I  call  wages  at  Bumble's  discretion."  Of  course, 
payment  could  be  made,  as  we  found  Labriola 
advising,  according  to  needs. 

The  whole  conception  of  establishing^  a  rational 

'  "  Socialism,"  by  C.  S.  Devas,  M.A.  (The  Catholic  Truth 
Society,  69  South wark  Bridge  Road,  S.E.  Price  id. — Anti- 
socialist.) 

251 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

system  of  distribution  may  be  objected  to  on 
the  ground  that  nature,  or  God,  as  revealed  in 
the  world  around  us,  distributes  strength  and 
cleverness  very  unequally,  and  that  because  we 
cannot  in  any  case  completely  abolish  or 
neutralise  tkis  inequality,  we  need  not  trouble 
about  our  property  inequalities  which  are  partly 
(but  not  entirely,  for  inheritance  counteracts  the 
natural  handicaps) — I  say,  because  we  must  leave 
men  with  unequal  gifts,  we  need  not  trouble 
about  their  unjustly  unequal  incomes.  But  all 
civilisation  is  a  struggle  against  nature  ;  man, 
clothed,  housed,  sewered,  and  eating  cooked 
food,  and  riding  in  a  railway  train,  is  a  child  of 
unnature  ;  his  music,  his  painting,  his  poems,  try 
to  set  up  a  regularity  of  design  and  a  purposive- 
ness  such  as  nature  never  presents  ;  it  is  the 
artificial  alone  which  provides  the  whole  charm 
of  art  :  we  are  born  into  such  complex  traditions, 
that  what  seems  to  us  automatic  and  natural  is 
often  the  result  of  long  effort  and  violent  con- 
flict. However  unjust  nature  is,  it  does  not  alter 
our  idea  of  justice.  All  life  is  a  struggle  to  set 
up  unnatural  conditions  which  please  man  more 
than  untouched  nature  does. 

The  pamphlet  by  Mr.  Devas,  to  which  I  have 
already  referred,  has  an  objection  to  both 
centralised    and    localised    socialisms,     on     the 

252 


Objections  to  Syndicalism 

ground   of   the    difficulty   in   organising   socialist 
production,  he  says  : — 

"  Either  all  the  productive  property  of  Great 
Britain  would  be  worked  from  one  centre  as  one 
business,  keeping  work  and  wages  uniform  ;  and 
this  plan  would  break  down  instantly  by  the  pure 
overweight  of  clerk-work ;  or  else  local 
autonomy  would  be  granted  to  parish,  urban 
district,  county  or  municipality ;  and  then, 
though  the  work  might  possibly  be  within 
manageable  proportions,  there  would  be  other 
difficulties.  For  gradually,  according  to  local 
varieties  of  opportunity,  talent  and  luck,  inequali- 
ties of  wealth  would  develop  among  the  different 
localities,  Blackburn,  perhaps,  be  earning  25  per 
cent,  more  than  Preston  ;  and  back  comes  the 
inequality  that  was  supposed  to  have  been 
banished.  Nor  can  this  be  remedied  by  allow- 
ing labour  to  flow  to  where  it  was  best  paid. 
For  to  work  the  collectivist  plan  at  all,  there 
must  be  some  fixity  in  the  numbers  of  the  hands 
to  work  and  the  mouths  to  feed.  To  provide 
employment  or  to  cater  for  ever-fluctuating 
nimibers  would  be  impossible.  The  present 
liberty  of  moving  about  would  in  consequence 
have  to  be  restricted.  Even  to  migrate  no 
further  than  from  Manchester  to  Liverpool  would 
require   a    special    permit,    and    we    should    find 

253 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

ourselves  chained  to  the  soil  or  to  the  municipal 
workshop.     This  I  call  something  like  serfdom. 

"  Secondly  comes  the  difficulty  of  supply.  In- 
stead of  a  body  of  traders  to  cater  for  the  public 
taste,  you  would  have  as  your  providers  a  body 
of  officials  eager  to  get  through  their  work  and 
not  be  bothered  by  individual  peculiarities. 
There  must  be  barrack-room  uniformity  if  the 
collectivist  scheme  is  to  work,  no  genuine  liberty 
of  consumption,  not  for  the  men  only,  but  even 
for  their  mothers  and  sisters,  their  wives 
and  daughters.  This  I  call  something  like 
despotism." 

Possibly  the  objection  to  localised  Syndicalist 
socialism  here  advanced  comes  from  imagin- 
ing it  carried  out  with  an  impossible,  ideal 
exactitude. 

It  is  rather  a  satisfactory  than  a  logical  answer 
to  what  he  says  about  "  liberty  of  consumption," 
to  say  that  there  is  no  liberty  of  consumption  to- 
day for  most  men  and  women — low  wages  and 
multiple  shops  have  destroyed  it. 

But  I  must  go  on  to  objections  more  definitely 
directed  against  the  Syndicalist's  socialism.  I 
shall  merely  look  at  a  few  disconnected  examples 
of  them. 

The  objections  to  Syndicalism  advanced  by 
Challaye  may  be  summed  up  by  saying  that  he 

254 


Objections  to  Syndicalism 

argues  that  society  is  not  composed  of  two 
directly  opposed  classes,  because  there  is  a 
middle  class  ;  that  Syndicalists  trust  too  much 
in  the  natural  goodness  of  men  when  they  as- 
sume that  when  men  are  made  free  and  respon- 
sible instead  of  being  enslaved  and  irresponsible 
tools,  they  will  be  industrious  and  eager  ;  that 
the  unjustifiable  hope  of  a  successful  revolution 
in  the  near  future  may  prevent  immediate  action 
which  alone  will  lead  to  real  benefits  ;  that  "  only 
a  city  of  angels,  the  city  of  God,  could  do  without 
police  and  politics,"  and  that  suppression  of 
restraint  would  let  loose  the  most  unsupportable 
war  between  man  and  man  ;  that  capitalists  and 
workers  have  both  antagonistic  and  identical  in- 
terests— identical  in  that  they  aim  at  producing 
as  much  as  possible,  antagonistic  in  that  they  aim 
at  opposing  methods  of  dividing  the  product ; 
that  distrust  of  elected  persons,  perpetual  watch- 
fulness over  their  actions  is  good,  but  not  dis- 
trust of  the  whole  idea  of  democratic  govern- 
ment ;  that  the  workers  could  not  in  the 
past  get  even  the  right  of  combination  without 
using  the  State,  and  that  it  is  by  the  State  that 
they  must  at  present  increase  their  powers. 

Challaye  is  probably  mistaken  when  he  assumes 
that  the  Syndicalists  say  that  the  State  and  laws 
have  never  done  anything  for  the  workers  :    what 

255 


Syndicalism  and  the   General   Strike 

the  more  moderate  among  them  say  is  that  action 
on  the  politicians  from  without  is  quicker  than 
attempts  to  get  into  power  yourself,  seeing  that 
parliaments  (and  councils)  only  act  without  end- 
less friction  when  they  are  doing  harm.  "  Direct 
action  is  not  a  dogma,"  says  Grififelhties  :  "  it 
signifies  simply  the  will  of  the  working-class  to 
regulate  its  afifairs  for  itself,  instead  of  giving 
them  over  by  delegation  and  by  mandate  to  third 
persons  empowered  to  act  on  its  behalf.  Whether 
it  acts  against  the  State,  as  representative  of  the 
masters,  or  against  the  masters  themselves,  it 
matters  little,  provided  that  the  disinherited  class 
acts  for  itself,  educates  and  transforms  itself."  • 
Challaye  objects  that  the  State  is  useful  in 
doing  certain  things  for  the  working-class  which 
do  tend  to  alter  the  fundamental  structure  of 
society.  Thus,  he  says,  taxes  on  the  rich  can 
be  used  to  buy  up  public  services  which  will 
be  of  use  to  the  workers— this  position  needs 
further  consideration,  and  it  may  be  pointed 
out  that  if  interest  continues  to  be  paid  on 
the  capital  employed  in  the  State  under- 
takings, no  alteration  of  system  has  been  made 
(and  this  is  what  has  hitherto  always  happened), 
but  if  the  profits  from  the  service  are  used  to 
acquire  fresh  capital,  on  which  no  interest   will 

'  "  Syndicalisme  et  Socialisme." 
256 


Objections  to   Syndicalism 

need  to  be  paid,  the  State  is  really  wiping  out 
surplus  value,  or  the  share  of  unearned  wealth 
taken  by  the  non -producers.  Sorel  would  no 
doubt  argue  that  death  duties  and  free  services 
(bread,  housing,  and  medical  attendance,  for  ex- 
ample), leave  the  system  of  production  unaltered, 
and  only  change  the  system  of  exchanging  some 
of  the  products  :  the  vital  principle  of  society 
is  just  that  which  it  is  hardest  to  attack. 

It  may  be  objected  that  amelioration  of  exist- 
ing evils  is  what  in  essence  all  socialists  aim  at, 
even  if,  by  adopting  a  mechanical  formula,  they 
appear  to  ask  mainly  for  a  system,  and  that, 
therefore,  it  may  be  indifferent  whether  the  vital 
principle  of  our  society  is,  or  is  not,  killed.  But, 
unfortunately,  it  is  hard  to  see  clearly  that  our 
reforms  do  add  to  the  workers'  personal  control 
over  more  property  and  more  liberty.  Grand- 
motherly legislation,  in  which  the  rulers  are  the 
grandmothers  and  the  ruled,  a  separate  class,  are 
the  grandchildren,  is  in  *spirit  the  contrary  of 
socialism. 

More  property — more  control  over  the  con- 
ditions of  their  own  work,  are  what  the  working- 
class  tends  more  and  more  to  ask  for. 

In  Sombart's  opinion  '  Syndicalist  criticism  of 

^  Werner  Sombart,  "  Socialism  and  the  Social  Movement." 

257  R 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

the  movements  in  modern  society  rightly  empha- 
sises   the   following   evils  :— 

1.  "The  weakness  of  democracy  and  the 
dangers  of  demagogy." 

2.  The  danger  of  the  centralised  State. 

3.  The  bad  influence  of  growth  of  a 
bureaucracy. 

4.  The  dehumanising  effect  of  excessive  divi- 
sion of  labour  which  spoils  the  human  tool. 

Further,  "  none  of  these  evils  (which  are  the 
cardinal  evils  in  our  social  system)  will  ever  be 
swept  away  by,  the  socialisation  of  the  means  of 
production." 

But  Sombart  holds  that  two  reasons  prevent 
it  being  possible  to  replace  the  present  economic 
system  by  "  self-governing  groups  of  workers," 
these  being  :^ 

1.  The  large  present  population  of  the  world. 

2.  The  use  of  modern  technical  methods,  with 
coal  and  iron  and  railways. 

He  cannot  see  that  the  manual  workers  are 
trained  in  trade  unions  for  doing  the  whole  of  the 
initiative  and  planning  work  of  production  for 
themselves  and  sees  in  State,  municipal,  and  co- 
operative undertakings  something  more  like  the 
beginning  of  a  new  era  than  he  does  in  trade 
unions. 

The   general   strike   could,   he   thinks,   be   ex- 

258 


Objections  to  Syndicalism 

pected  to  lead  to  a  new  order  of  society  only 
by  those  who  believe  in  a  "  natural  "  order  of 
society,  with  a  harmony  of  its  own,  only  requir- 
ing to  be  discovered  in  order  to  be  adopted ; 
or  if  the  workers  really  were  ready  to  live  in  a 
new  way,  to  undertake  fresh  and  less  "  routini- 
fied "  duties,  they  could  probably  not  be  pre- 
vented from  seizing  more  power,  strike  or  no 
strike. 

An  interesting  letter  by  Kautsky,  addressed 
to  America,  on  "  unlawful  direct  action,"  is 
worth  referring  to  here,  although  it  should  be 
remembered  that  the  more  authoritative  vSyndica- 
list  writers  have  never  spoken  favourably  of  unin- 
telligent violence,  and  sabotage  is  condemned 
altogether  by  Sorel  (to  mention  one  Syndicalist 
opponent  of  it)  as  diminishing  the  present  power 
of  production  and  not  conducive  to  the  acquisi- 
tion of  greater  power  of  independent  produc- 
tion by  the  working-class  free  from  all  inter- 
ference by  capitalists  and  managers. 

The  most  interesting  passage  in  Kautsky's 
letter,  a  translation  of  which  appeared  in  the 
Socialist  Review  for  February,  19 12,  reads  as 
follows  : — 

"  We  must  not  forget  that  private  property 
rests  not  only  on  laws  that  were  created  by  the 
ruling  classes,  but  also  upon  an  ethical  sentiment 

359 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

which  is  a  product  of  thousands  and  thousands 
of  years  of  development  in  society,  and  which  is 
aUve  in  the  toiling  proletariat  as  well  as  in  the 
peasantry  and  the  middle  class.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  practices  of  the  capitalist  class  show 
greater  disregard  for  the  sanctity  of  private 
property  than  the  practices  of  wage-earners.  The 
mass  of  wage -workers  despise  the  thief.  The 
capitalists  bow  reverently  before  the  successful 
big  thief. 

"  To  preach  the  individual  struggle  against 
property  means  to  turn  the  interest  of  the  workers 
from  mass  action  to  individual  action  ;  in  other 
words,  to  turn  their  interests  from  effective  to 
the  ineffective  form  of  action.  But  this  form  of 
action  is  not  only  ineffective.  It  is  in  opposition 
to  the  moral  ideas  of  the  masses  of  the  working- 
classes  ;  it  will  repel  them  and  injure  seriously 
the  propaganda  of  socialism,  if  this  action  is 
looked  upon  as  a  product  of  this  propaganda. 

"  The  individual  struggle  against  property 
takes  us  out  of  the  ranks  of  the  masses  of  wage- 
earners  and  brings  us  in  contact  with  the  slum 
proletariat  (Lumpenproletariat).  The  conditions 
of  existence  and  struggle  of  this  class  are  entirely 
different  from  those  of  the  wage-earning  class. 
Just  as  the  former  are  indispensable  to  the  well- 
being   of   society,    so   the   latter,   the    slum   pro- 

260 


objections  to  Syndicalism 

letariat,  are  useless — yes,  even  harmful,  for  they 
are  pure  parasites. 

"  Both  carry  on  a  struggle  against  existing 
society  ;  both  are  propertyless  and  disinherited  ; 
both  must  combat  the  existing  form  of  property. 
But  the  working  proletariat  fights  openly  as  a 
mass,  its  weapons  are  solidarity  and  economic 
indispensability,  its  aims  the  changing  of  the 
laws  regarding  property.  The  slum  proletariat 
fights  individually  and  secretly,  its  weapons  are 
lies  and  breach  of  confidence  ;  its  aim  is  not  the 
changing  of  the  property  laws,  but  the  possession 
of  the  property  of  others. 

"  Contact  with  the  slum  proletariat  and  accept- 
ance of  its  war  methods  cannot  but  compromise 
and  disorganise  the  proletarian  movement.  This 
is  bound  to  happen  all  the  more,  because  the  pro- 
letarian elements,  which  foster  such  methods,  in- 
variably fall  victims  to  provocative  agents  and 
police  spies. 

"  The  ruling  classes  have  every  reason  to  en- 
courage individual  action  against  property  and 
life  of  individuals,  because,  through  this,  they 
can  hurt  the  cause  of  the  working  masses.  For 
this  purpose  they  employ  spies  and  inciters  who 
hobnob  with  those  elements  that  are  inclined  to 
individual  action.      Never  yet  has  a  ruling  class 

employed    provocative   methods   to   advance   the 

261 


Syndicalism  and  the  General   Strike 

legal,  open  organisation  of  the  masses.  This 
form  of  organisation  our  enemies  fear.  It  can 
jeopardise  their  power.  Individual  action  by  the 
workers,  on  the  other  hand,  they  do  not  fear, 
for  while  it  may  be  dangerous  to  individuals 
of  the  ruling  class,  such  action  ultimately 
strengthens  the  ruling  class  and  weakens  the 
proletariat." 

To  conclude  this  rather  scrappy  chapter,  it 
will  be  for  some  time  yet  necessary  in  con- 
sidering Syndicalism  and  other  suggested  cures 
for  the  evils  of  our  day,  to  distinguish  be- 
tween the  real  difficulties  that  face  us  and 
bogy  terrors,  social  precipices,  and  political 
earthquakes,  painted  before  us  by  those  who 
are  afraid  of  any  revolt  on  the  part  of  the 
servile  population,  and  who  try  to  persuade  us 
that  nothing  of  any  importance  can  be  altered  ; 
for,  after  all,  a  great  objection  to  change,  even 
if  it  is  not  openly  expressed,  is  the  fact  that 
reform  costs  some  one  something.  When 
Dickens  was  assisting  those  who  were  for  the 
reform  of  Chancery  procedure,  he  was  met  with 
this  objection,  that  it  would  take  employment 
from  those  who  lived  by  unnecessarily  circuitous 
formalities.  In  reply,  Dickens  created  Mr. 
Vholes,  and  made  his  opponents  argue  thus  : — 

"  Take  a  few  steps  more  in  this  direction,  say 

262 


Objections  to  Syndicalism 

they,  and  what  is  to  become  of  Vholes's 
father?  Is  he  to  perish?  And  of  Vholes's 
daughters?  Are  they  to  be  shirt -makers  or 
governesses?  As  though  Mr.  Vholes  and  his 
relations  being  a  kind  of  minor  cannibal  chiefs, 
and  it  being  proposed  to  abolish  cannibalism, 
indignant  champions  were  to  put  the  case  thus  : 
Make  man-eating  unlawful,  and  you  starve  the 
Vholeses  !  " 

"  In  a  word,  Mr.  Vholes,  with  his  three 
daughters,  and  his  father  in  the  vale  of  Taunton, 
is  continually  doing  duty,  like  a  piece  of  rotten 
timber,  to  shore  up  some  decayed  foundation 
that  has  become  a  pitfall  and  a  nuisance.  And 
with  a  great  many  people  in  a  great  many  in- 
stances, the  question  is  never  one  of  a  change 
from  Wrong  to  Right  (which  is  quite  an  extra- 
neous consideration),  but  is  always  one  of  injury 
or  advantage  to  that  eminently  respectable 
legion,  Vholes." 

Of  the  general  strike  and  its  possibility  I 
have  spoken  in  the  previous  chapter. 


263 


SOME    GENERAL    REFLECTIONS 


CHAPTER    X 

SOME   GENERAL   REFLECTIONS 

When  we  try  to  discover  how  far  what  the 
Syndicalists  say  is  likely  to  be  said  all  over  the 
world,  and  how  far  it  is  local  and  sectarian, 
we  note  at  once  that  the  revolt  against  repre- 
sentative government  is  to  be  seen  in  England 
as  well  as  in  France.  Among  socialists  the  dis- 
content with  Mr.  Ramsay  MacDonald,  Mr.  John 
Burns,  and  Mr.  Richard  Bell  proceeds  from  the 
same  causes  as  the  discontent  with  M.  Millerand, 
M.  Jaur^s,  and  M.  Viviani.  Parliamentary  life 
forces  men  to  bargain  peaceably :  they  soon 
begin  to  preach  a  class-war  in  their  working- 
class  electioneering  meetings,  and  social  peace 
and  goodwill  elsewhere :  their  revolutionary 
followers  perceive  the  discrepancy.  Commis- 
sioners and  Board  of  Trade  conciliators  are 
used  to  delay  strikers  from  striking  until  the 
masters  have  finished  the  most  urgent  orders, 
and  arranged  what  it  will  best  suit  them  to  do 

267 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

if  there  is  a  strike  :  the  probability  of  the 
strikers  winning  is  lessened. 

There  are  certain  fundamental  reasons  why 
arbitration  on  industrial  matters  are  never  likely 
to  work  well  in  times  when  there  is  much  dis- 
content among  the  workers.  Briefly,  it  may  be 
said  :— 

I .  It  is  difficult  to  apply  any  rule  in  order  to 
decide  some  of  the  fundamental  questions.  The 
masters  would  always  like  to  pay  as  little  wages 
and  the  men  to  get  as  high  wages  as  possible  : 
the  claims  of  both  may  with  tact  be  lessened, 
but  no  equitable  standard  can  be  applied  to  them, 
because  wages  are  not  fixed  by  what  a  man 
needs  or  does.  Consequently  the  upholder  of 
the  present  system  always  argues  that  they  are 
what  they  should  be  so  long  as  he  can  find 
any  one  to  accept  them  ;  while,  on  the  other  side, 
the  socialist  says  they  are  necessarily  unfair  so 
long  as  any  payment  is  made  to  the  pure 
capitalist,  who  does  no  part  of  the  work  of 
initiation  or  management  and  lives  wholly  by 
ownership,  and  while  high  salaries  correspond 
not  necessarily  to  vitally  necessary  services,  but 
to  services  for  which  either  the  training  or  the 
needed  authoritative  air  demands  a  control  over 
income  which  severely  limits  the  number  of  those 
entering  these  services.      So  long  as  wages  and 

268 


Some  General   Reflections 

conditions  of  labour  are  fixed  by  "  the  state  of 
the  market  "  there  is  no  principle  by  which  they 
can   be   decided. 

2.  The  "impartial  chairman"  is  always  a 
man  of  property  and  an  educated  man— that  is, 
his  pecuniary  interests,  class  prejudices,  and 
habitual  sympathies  put  him  on  the  side  of 
capital. 

3.  A  strike  may  win  advantages  for  the  men 
if  it  takes  place  when  the  masters  do  not  expect 
it,  whereas,  if  the  men  have  to  arbitrate  first, 
the  delay  may  cause  them  to  lose.  Arbitration 
seems  to  them,  therefore,  merely  a  dodge  for 
beating  them. 

Of  course,  if  a  more  or  less  arbitrary  standard 
is  admitted,  it  can  be  applied  to  specific  cases. 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  "  living  wage  "  :  the 
wage  which  will  keep  any  particular  man  alive 
or  in  health  depends  on  all  kinds  of  things,  and 
it  is  undesirable  to  keep  men  down  to  a  life  of 
brutal  emptiness  of  all  mental  pleasure.  If  any 
existing  standard  is  admitted— such  as  30s.  in 
London,  or  the  wages  in  some  branch  of  the 
textile  trade— the  equivalent  of  that  wage  can 
be  calculated  elsewhere  :  but  there  is  no  principle 
of  right  or  reason  behind  such  a  wage,  and 
behind  any  arbitrary  division  of  spoils  between 
capital,   management,   and   manual   labour. 

269 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

Much  that  the  ordmary  man  of  any  poHtical 
views  blames  the  EngHsh  party  system  for  is 
seen  with  quite  different  pohtical  machinery  in 
France,  where  the  permanent  officials  work  the 
electoral  arrangements,  which  here  depends  on 
party  organisations ;  but  the  representative's 
calculations  of  personal  disadvantage  if  he 
offends  his  chiefs,  the  consideration  of  votes  not 
principles,  the  corrupting  need  for  bargaining 
for  support,  and  the  power  of  wealthy  supporters 
of  a  party  to  decide  its  policy,  operate  in  the 
one  system  as  in  the  other. 

Again  the  demand  that  central  government 
shall  be  made  less  important,  even  though  it  is 
not,  as  Syndicalists  predict,  to  disappear,  will 
be,  I  think,  heard  more  of  in  England.  There 
are  three  reasons  why  it  should  be  :  (  i )  Parlia- 
ment is  over -worked  ;  (2)  its  work  is  not  real 
to  the  electors,  and  fails  to  gain  their  real  interest 
because  it  is  too  far  off — real  caricature  is  absent 
in  the  abuse  of  the  wrong  side,  and  real  admira- 
tion is  absent  in  the  praise  of  "  our  "  leaders, 
because  the  masses  are  not  acquainted  with  the 
features  of  the  models  from  which  the  journalists 
are  supposed  to  draw  their  pen-pictures ;  and 
lastly  ( 3 )  Parliament  is  ignorant :  if  it  is  more 
and  more  to  deal  with  intimate  details  of  in- 
dustry its   reliance  on  documents  will  be  more 

270 


Some  General   Reflections 

and  more  inadequate  to  guide  it.  The  large 
employer  always  sees  through  other  people's 
eyes,  and  the  general  secretary  of  a  trade  union 
is  not  in  touch  with  the  thought  of  the  minute 
in  the   workshops. 

Those  who  are  engaged  in  working  at  any 
trade  are  the  best  critics  of  technical  abilities  of 
others  in  the  same  trade,  and  for  this  reason  pro- 
fessional groups  would  be  better  managers  of  a 
communal  business  than  the  whole  of  the  people. 
Democratic  control  means  that  a  talker  must 
be  the  ostensible  head  of  a  department,  in  order 
that  some  one  may  be  ready  to  explain  anything 
that  needs  explanation— and  to  explain  it  to 
people  more  or  less  incapable  of  understanding 
it :  the  really  capable  worker  is  often  bad  at 
this  task.  The  incompetence  of  democracy  is 
most  real  where  the  control  of  complex  affairs 
is  concerned,  and  a  localised  Syndical  control 
of  industries  is  far  more  workable  than  that  rigid 
centralised  state,  with  every  industry  worked 
from  Westminster,  which  is  what  most  socialists 
either  wish  for  or  lead  the  ordinary  man  to 
believe  to  be  what  they  wish  for.  Services 
arranged  for  each  small  locality  and  federated 
into  a  whole  could  be  worked  on  a  socialist 
basis— this  is,  I  think,  generally  conceded  by  the 
enemies   of   socialism   who   have   considered   the 

271 


Syndicalism   and   the   General   Strike 

matter    seriously— far    better    than    an    industrial 
State  controlled  at  one  centre. 

I  need  not  say  that  a  postal  or  railway  system 
throughout  Europe  does  not  need  one  European 
Government.  Our  States  must  be  broken  up  into 
federated  minor  States.  The  complexity  of  vast 
economic  affairs  is  more  apparent  than  real : 
much  economic  complexity  is  apparent  not  real, 
because  it  is  the  result  of  many  easily  solved 
local  problems— thus  railway  time-tables  for  all 
Europe  are  obviously  not  planned  out  at  the  start 
at  one  centre,  but  are  due  to  the  adjustment  and 
addition  of  many  local  plans.  It  is  the  same 
with  the  world-wide  post.  The  Syndicalist 
criticism  of  the  unnecessary,  repellent,  and  dan- 
gerously powerful  nature  of  the  unified  State- 
socialist  scheme  as  opposed  to  the  possible  and 
attractive  method  of  dealing  with  local  needs 
locally  and  making  wider  arrangements  only  as 
need  arises  is  therefore  reasonable. 

The  demands  for  self-expression  and  self- 
action,  instead  of  action  by  delegates,  and  for 
free  co-operation  instead  of  compulsion  are  all 
likely  to  operate  more  and  more.  Excessive 
reliance  on  some  one  else  or  on  the  State  cannot 
long  remain  in  operation.  Whenever  an  idea 
spreads  among  the  masses,  it  creates  its  own 
local  leaders  for  the  execution  of  its  own  plans  : 

272 


Some  General    Reflections 

the  great  leader,  known  to  the  entire  country,  and 
thinking  out  the  entire  scheme  from  the  start, 
does  not  really  exist  in  great  national  or  inter- 
national movements.  If  he  seems  to  exist,  either 
he  is  working  with  a  machine  not  an  inspired 
multitude  or  he  is  a  figurehead.  The  English 
trade  unions  and  Labour  party,  whatever  be  their 
imperfections,  are  much  more  purely  working- 
class  than  the  socialist  unions  and  parties  on  the 
Continent,  so  that  part  of  the  Syndicalist  aim  has 
here  been  already  achieved.  We  see  how  far 
we  are  at  present  from  self-government  when 
we  consider  how  the  policy  of  the  Cabinet — a 
co-opted  group— is  imposed  on  Parliament  instead 
of  being  derived  from  them,  as  it  should  be  if 
there  were  anything  representative  of  the  people's 
opinions  in  it  :  a  few  wealthy  supporters  of  one 
party,  attached  to  it,  no  doubt,  because  one  item 
of  its  policy  meets  with  their  approval,  arrange 
its  bills,  and  they  are  in  no  way  expressive  of  the 
natural  desires  of  the  people.  Liberal  criticism 
of  Sir  Edward  Grey,  conservative  criticism  of  Mr. 
Balfour,  the  unanimity  with  which  both  liberals 
and  conservatives  in  Parliament  supported  an 
unpopular  Insurance  Bill,  are  just  as  clear 
as  the  refusal  of  the  members  of  some  trade 
unionists  to  accept  advice  given  them  by 
delegates,    mis -called    leaders  :     there    has    been 

273  s 


Syndicalism  and  the  General    Strike 

a  bad  outburst  of  political  originality  and  a 
surprising  refusal  to  accept  ready-made  ideas 
and  phrases.  In  some  degree,  all  this  shows  that 
politics  is  losing  its  attraction  and  more  direct 
action  gaining  favour.  The  strike  appeals  to 
Englishmen  because  it  is  a  fight.  "  There's  some 
fun  in  it,"  says  the  Englishman  who  is  weary  of 
voting  and  talking.  If  he  does  not  believe  over- 
much in  it  he  will  yet  be  interested  ;  for  the 
Englishman  likes  games.  Politics  in  England, 
a  country  with  a  proverbial  capacity  for  politics, 
was  never  taken  very  seriously :  that  is  why 
political  untruths  are  so  little  resented  and  vote- 
catching  promises  which  are  never  kept  produce 
so  little  resentment.  But  is  no  deceit  intended? 
The  lying  politician,  who  will  do  anything  for 
the  people— anything  the  promise  of  which  wins 
for  him  votes  and  power  and  money— who 
perorates  and  weeps  over  the  sorrows  of  poverty 
—does  he  prostitute  his  powers  by  one  of  the 
less  excusable  methods  of  prostitution— is  he  more 
vilely  deceitful  and  falsely  painted  than  the  stalest 
woman  :  or  is  he  only  a  poor  player  on  an 
insignificant  stage,  and  recognised  by  every  one 
as  a  sham -fighter— a  knock -about  comedian  using 
terms  of  abuse  to  amuse  the  populace  and  in- 
tending no  harm  or  good  to  any  one  ?     Or  does 

he  (like  a  man  who  gets  thanks  for  a  bad  coin 

274 


Some  General    Reflections 

from  a  blind  beggar),  does  he  actually  accept  the 
people's  gratitude  for  his  spurious  generosity? 
The  energy  devoted  to  the  movement  for  votes 
for  women  shows  how  people  can  over-estimate 
the  value  of  anything  for  which  they  have  long 
struggled— seeing  that  the  vote,  apart  from  any 
granting  of  more  valuable  rights  to  those  to 
whom  it  is  given,  is  of  no  great  use.  Low 
wages,  prostitution,  and  marriage  difficulties  are 
often  spoken  of  as  if  the  vote  were  a  cure  for 
them  :  but  the  vote  is  practically  no  cure  for 
economic  evils.  Trade  unionism  is  worth  more 
as  a  cure  for  low  wages.  Fellowship  in  trade 
unions  would  discourage  blacklegging  by  pocket- 
money  earning  amateurs  who  are  subsidised  by 
husbands  and  fathers,  and  that  would  do  more 
for  women's  wages  than  a  vote.  Prostitution 
is  partly  economic  :  late  marriages  of  men  ( due 
to  desire  to  keep  up  the  class  standard  of 
comfort )— overcrowding,  and  bare  dullness  of 
life,  which  destroy  imagination  and  so  prevent 
women  from  perceiving  what  life  holds,  and 
throw  a  glamour  over  the  well-dressed  and 
correctly  pronouncing  gentleman,  lead  to  it ; 
and  the  under-payment  and  oppression  of  the 
ordinary  unskilled  wage -earner  do  not  conduce 
to  an  abandonment  of  it.  Even  unhappy  mar- 
riages are  more  economic  than  they  look.   Man's 

275 


Syndicalism   and   the  General   Strike 

disservices  to  man,  performed  in  order  to  make 
money  easily,  make  life  ugly  and  dull,  and 
marriage  is  an  escape.  Men's  want  of  interests 
and  ideas  are  connected  with  the  commercialisa- 
tion of  man  and  man's  work ;  and  man's 
character  made  dull  by  a  commercial  idea  of  life 
makes  him  a  repellent  marriage  companion. 
■Where  unhappiness  is  due  to  a  child  too  many 
(miserably  feared  and  avoided  by  the  expectant 
but  undesiring  mother)  income  again  is  mostly 
to  blame.  "  Equal  pay  for  men  and  women  " 
is  a  much  better  cry  than  "  Votes." 

Man  after  working  hard  for  what  he  at  first 
knew  to  be  only  means  towards  an  end,  at  last 
comes  to  think  of  it  as  an  end  and  sacred  in 
itself.  When  we  step  back  and  take  a  fresh 
view  of  the  world  we  see  that  votes  and  parlia- 
ments are  only  tools  for  altering  the  world.  If 
they  do  not  work  well,  there  are  other  tools. 

The  Syndicalist  return  to  more  direct  methods 
than  legislation— strikes,  threats,  riots— is  likely 
to  be  seen  in  many  countries. 

The  English  admiration  for  action,  for  char- 
acter, as  revealed  in  forcible  and  unexpected 
deeds  of  endurance  and  heroism,  rather  than  for 
phrases  and  intellect,  made  many  men  who  are 
unsympathetic   to   theories   of  workman's  rights, 

sympathetic   at   once  to  the  striker.      Even  the 

276 


Some  General  Reflections 

people  whose  word  is,  "  They  ought  to  be  shot 
down/'  by  the  opposition  they  create  and  the 
decisive  judgment  they  provide,  do  much  at  a 
time  of  strikes  to  cause  progress. 

Trade  unionism,  taught  by  experience,  will 
again  become  a  fighting  movement,  instead  of  a 
benefit-society  movement.  It  is  the  men  little 
organised  and  with  no  funds  who  are  said  to 
have  no  chance  of  winning  who  do  win— seamen, 
dockers,  women-workers  —  while  the  strong 
unions  are  weak  in  a  fight ;  they  give  the  masters 
long  notice  of  their  intentions  and  their  leaders 
are  full  of  doubts  and  look  anxiously  at  the 
bank  balance.  However,  men  unprotected  by  a 
union  have  difficulty  in  keeping  what  they  have 
won.  If  the  masters  go  back  on  their  word,  the 
men  cannot  strike  incessantly.  There  is  a  strong 
movement  against  the  too  tame  and  business-like 
trade  union  official. 

We  hear  much  of  the  tyranny  of  trade  unions, 
but  it  should  be  remembered  that  in  a  time  of 
war — and  what  is  a  strike  but  a  forcible  struggle 
between  masters  and  men  ? — martial  law  must 
prevail  and  the  blackleg  is  a  deserter,  a  spy,  a 
traitor.  The  masters,  if  they  win,  win  by  the 
force  exerted  by  starvation  :  they  appeal  to  force 
quite  as  much  as  any  one  can. 

The  sanction  of  safety  on  which  the  conven- 

277 


Syndicalism  and   the  General   Strike 

tional  church  morals  is  based  will  never  per- 
manently be  enough  for  the  more  energetic 
human  beings.  It  has  been  enormously 
apotheosised  by  the  common  sense  and  cal- 
culating philosophers — the  Herbert  Spencers, 
Haeckels,  and  so  on — but  the  demand  for  the 
adventurous  and  heroic  does  not  die  out — man  is 
not  so  exhausted  as  to  behave  reasonably. 
Whether  strikes  are  right  or  wrong,  the  Syn- 
dicalists have  done  well  in  proclaiming  the  ex- 
cellent qualities  shown  by  strikers — the  power 
of  self-sacrifice,  of  heroic  decision,  of  sympathy 
with  those  worse  off  than  yourself,  of  uniting 
for  a  common  end,  of  taking  risks  for  a  worthy 
object.  Newspapers  which  are  fond  of  writing 
about  patriotism  and  the  need  for  considering  the 
needs  of  the  whole  nation,  not  the  immediate 
selfish  aims  of  an  individual,  have  also  written 
with  surprised  horror  about  the  incomprehensible 
conduct  of  men  who  are  well-paid  and  have  no 
grievance  of  their  own,  but  who  starve  and  spend 
all  they  have  in  order  to  improve  the  position  of 
others  ;  this  active  testimony  to  their  co-opera- 
tive spirit,  this  willingness  to  accept  collective 
responsibility,  is  not  understood  by  those  who 
have  on  other  occasions  praised  loyalty  to  the 
community    and    willingness    to    work    for    the 

honour  of  all.      Even  if  the  aims  for  which  the 

278 


Some   General   Reflections 

men  strike  are  condemned,  something  in  the 
spirit  of  the  strike  ought  to  be  admired.  The 
great  coal  strike  of  1 9 1  2  was  admirable  in  that 
the  English  miners  struck  in  order  to  get  for 
Wales  and  Scotland  the  minimum  which  they 
themselves  already  possessed. 

There  is  a  great  amount  of  false  spirituality 
and  even  of  conscious  hypocrisy  in  much  con- 
ventional religious  morality,  in  which  love  is  held 
up  as  the  one  satisfactory  motive,  and  proposals 
to  forcibly  obtain  a  more  equal  distribution  of 
the  means  of  living  are  condemned. 

Whenever  experience  shows  the  difficulty  of 
obtaining  any  improvement  in  the  position  of  the 
working-classes  or  whenever  on  theoretical 
grounds  it  is  believed  that  no  improvement  can 
be  gained  "  under  capitalism  "  and  without  a 
great  alteration  in  the  fundamental  structure  of 
society,  more  or  less  revolutionary  movements 
are  bound  to  arise.  The  idea  that  with  the 
present  order  of  society  every  gain  on  the  part 
of  the  workers  is  necessarily  neutralised  by  some 
loss  is  probably  false,  but  it  is  fairly  commonly 
believed.  The  working-man  sometimes  has  the 
idea  that  increased  prices,  which,  broadly  speak- 
ing, are  due  to  the  increased  output  of  and  gradual 
accumulation  of  indestructible  gold,  are  due  to 

a  deliberate  capitalist  conspiracy.     If  wages  rise, 

279 


Syndicalism  and   the   General    Strike 

prices  rise  also,  and  the  gain  is  neutralised  ;  this 
is  the  kind  of  argument  often  advanced.  In  the 
past  it  is  probably  true  that  an  increased  wage 
has  meant  an  increase  in  the  efficiency  of  labour 
or  better  equipment  of  machinery  ;  but  these  will 
mean  diminution  of  employment  unless  the  cost 
of  production  actually  falls  so  as  to  increase  the 
demand  :  prices  have  not  risen,  but  unemploy- 
ment may  have  increased.  That  if  the  labourer 
insists  on  higher  wages  and  the  consumer  on  no 
increase  of  prices  (and  the  consumer  in  France 
in  the  summer  of  1 9 1 1  struck  against  high 
prices),  profits  can  be  cut  down  is  usually  true — 
although  there  is  a  minimum  interest  (more  often, 
perhaps,  heard  of  than  reached),  below  which 
capital  leaves  the  trade  and  employment  in  it  is 
restricted.  Capital  has  not,  however,  the  power 
of  protecting  itself  which  it  is  popularly  sup- 
posed to  possess.  The  interests  of  capitalists 
are  not  sufficiently  the  same  for  capital  to  act 
as  one  man— the  financier,  the  landlord,  the  in- 
vestor, and  the  expert  are  not  at  one. 

Again,  as  wages  do  not  constitute  the  whole 
cost  of  production,  unless  (to  put  it  simply)  rent, 
interest,  and  cost  of  management  are  increased 
in  the  same  proportion  as  wages  are,  prices  will 
not  rise  as  much  as  wages  do,  so  that  the  wage- 
earner's  position  will  be  improved. 

280 


Some  General    Reflections 

A  country  with  highly  trained  industrial 
workers  has  often  labour  advantages  not  to  be 
found  elsewhere,  and  when  it  is  suggested  that 
Japan  and  China  can  undersell  us  in  textile  goods 
or  engineering,  the  suggestion  is  fantastic  to  any 
one  who  knows  that  the  Far  East  is  as  inexpert 
compared  with  us  in  factory  work  as  it  is  superior 
(or  recently  was)  in  craftsmanship.  Hence, 
when  wages  rise,  profits  may  not  fall  simply 
because  the  work  may  be  better  and  more 
rapidly  done.  Every  country,  when  it  has  the 
ability  to  dissolve  the  tissues  of  State  and  to 
prepare  to  develop  a  new  organism,  will  have 
intelligence  enough  to  prevent  the  results  of  an 
extreme  panic  :  a  moratorium  could  always  be 
decreed  to  prevent  alarmed  emigrants  from  ex- 
porting so  much  gold  as  to  disturb  the  credit  of 
the  country. 

The  power  of  the  capitalist  to  reimburse  him- 
self by  raising  prices  is,  of  course,  limited  by 
other  possible  supplies  which  his  increased  prices 
might  bring  into  the  market,  or  by  alternative 
goods,  perhaps  as  suitable  for  the  required  pur- 
pose as  those  he  had  produced,  which  the  public 
may  make  use  of  as  soon  as  their  natural  con- 
servatism is  sufficiently  discouraged  by  an  in- 
crease in  their  expenses.     Thus  coal  prices  must, 

in  the  end,  be  checked  by  the  possibility,  if  it  is 

281 


Syndicalism  and   the   General    Strike 

necessary,   of   now   replacing   coal   by   oil-driven 
machinery. 

These  reflections  lead  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  idea  that  there  is  necessarily  an  unalterable 
level  of  poverty  for  the  working-class  so  long 
as  capitalism  persists  is  not,  in  all  probability, 
true.  But  great  alterations  in  the  respective 
positions  of  different  classes,  and  of  the  ideas  at- 
taching to  property,  are  by  themselves  equivalent 
to  an  alteration  of  the  whole  structure  of  society  ; 
so  that  without  any  marked  ending  to  the 
capitalist  system  of  society,  perpetual  diminu- 
tion in  class  differences  of  wealth  may  practically 
set  up  a  new  type  of  society.  If  it  were  once 
proved  that  the  fate  of  the  working-class  cannot 
"  under  capitalism  "  be  improved,  a  violent, 
sudden  revolution  would  be  the  only  possible 
hope  of  those  who  cannot  leave  things  as 
they  are. 

Among  the  masses  of  the  population  (particu- 
larly in  a  country  like  England  where  detailed 
facts  are  so  greatly  preferred  to  clear  theories), 
there  is  more  demand  for  the  cure  of  specially 
felt  grievances  than  for  any  systematic  reor- 
ganisation of  society ;  but  we  have  reason 
to  think  that  the  redress  of  grievances,  and 
attempts  to  remodel  society,  according  to  a  theory, 
are  so  intermingled  among  both  of  the  two  hostile 

2^2 


Some  General   Reflections 

classes  of  society  as  to  render  disentanglement 
of  motives  impossible  when  any  acts  of  aggres- 
sion are  actually  being  performed.  While  the 
master  may  wish  to  break  up  trade  union  federa- 
tions, to  protect  "  free  labour,"  to  increase  the 
workers'  cautious  disinclination  to  face  the  risk 
of  strikes  (and  of  collective  action  generally) 
by  diffusing  a  little  property  and  by  profit- 
sharing  ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  worker  may  have 
a  theory  respecting  the  abolition  of  the  private 
ownership  of  capital  or  the  indefensible  nature  of 
interest  :  thus  both  masters  and  men  are  theo- 
risers   as   well  as  advantage-seekers. 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  there  have  per- 
sistently been  two  streams  of  tendency  in  the 
modern  reconstructive  movement.  The  following 
paragraph  in  Mill's  essay  on  socialism  (published 
in  the  Fortnightly  Review  for  1879,  ^^^  '^^- 
cluded  in  the  appendices  to  the  edition  of  Mill's 
"  Principles,"  edited  by  Ashley,  which  ap- 
peared in  1909  I)  is  worth  attention  in  this 
connection  : — 

"  Among  those  who  call  themselves  socialists 
two  kinds  of  persons  may  be  distinguished. 
There  are,  in  the  first  place,  those  whose  plans 
for  a  new  order  of  society — in  which  private 
property   and   individual    competition   are   to   be 

'  The  publishers  are  Longmans. 
283 


Syndicalism  and   the   General   Strike 

superseded  and  other  motives  for  action  sub- 
stituted— are  on  the  scale  of  a  village  community 
or  township,  and  would  be  applied  to  an  entire 
country  by  the  multiplication  of  such  self-acting 
units  ;  of  this  character  are  the  systems  of  Owen 
and  Fourier,  and  the  more  thoughtful  and  philo- 
sophical socialists  generally.  The  other  class, 
who  are  more  a  product  of  the  Continent  than  of 
Great  Britain,  and  may  be  called  the  revolution- 
ary socialists,  propose  to  themselves  a  much 
bolder  stroke.  Their  scheme  is  the  management 
of  the  whole  productive  resources  of  the 
country  by  one  central  authority,  the  general 
government." 

Here  we  have  contrasted  with  each  other  the 
local  communes  of  the  anarchist  communist  and 
of  the  French  Syndicalist  and  the  centralised 
State  of  the  Marxist.  It  cannot  too  often  and 
too  emphatically  be  pointed  out  that  the  funda- 
mental idea  at  the  back  of  all  socialist  and  anar- 
chist movements  is  the  idea  of  giving  more 
liberty  and  more  property  to  the  millions  ;  any 
machinery  advocated  by  them,  such  as  the 
nationalisation  of  the  means  of  production,  dis- 
tribution, and  exchange,  is  a  mistranslation  and 
a  falsification  of  their  essential  spirit,  if  it  would 
fail  to  give  more  property  and  liberty  to  millions. 

State-owned  industries  can,  obviously,  be  worked 

284 


Some   General   Reflections 

without  transferring  any  property  or  authority 
from  the  dominant  class  to  the  dominated  class, 
and  further,  it  may  be  argued  (and  I  believe  it), 
that  a  centralised  system  of  production  places  a 
dangerous  amount  of  power  in  the  hands  of  a 
few  persons.  But,  after  all,  systems  are  only 
contrivances  by  which  people  hope  to  succeed  in 
getting  what  they  want ;  the  force  and  life  of 
the  reform  movement  in  society  cannot  be  criti- 
cised by  pointing  out  the  difficulties  involved  in 
any  suggested  solution  of  social  problems  or  its 
crudeness.  The  essential  desire  to  level  or 
equalise  property  if  it  cannot  get  its  way  through 
laws  and  nationalisings  will  simply  set  to  work 
in  another  way  :  hence  the  opposition  between 
Syndicalism  and  socialism  is  an  opposition  of 
method,  not  of  aim.  Its  method  will  be  described 
as  "  impossibilist,"  but  in  regard  to  changing 
society,  everything  is  said  to  be  impossible  by 
many  people. 

Of  course,  the  exact  value  of  the  Syndicalist's 
criticism  of  politicians  and  of  State  services 
depends  on  the  country  you  are  living  in  ;  some 
observers,  at  any  rate,  think  English  administra- 
tion more  efficient  and  impartial  than  that  of 
Latin  countries. 

Much  of  this  book  may  not,  I  think,  be  under- 
stood by  some  of  its  readers,   because  the  fact 

285 


Syndicalism   and   the   General    Strike 

is  that  those  who  take  a  static  view  of  society 
will  never  understand  many  movements  in 
politics,  art,  and  philosophy.  To  them  it  seems 
as  if  mechanical  laws  which  explain  why  A  is 
always  followed  by  B,  as  if  structural  principles 
which  build  up  definite  forms,  as  if  economic 
laws,  according  to  which  stable  class  relations 
are  created,  are  eternal.  But  what  if  man  can 
avoid  and  neutralise  even  the  laws  of  nature  ;  if 
emotion,  right,  beauty,  desire — slow-working, 
apparently  feeble  but  immortal — can  in  the  end 
alter  the  most  solid  facts  ?  If  property  is  doomed, 
if  classes  are  doomed,  if  mechanical  toil  is  to 
be  replaced  by  creation;  if  millenianism  has 
at  least  as  much  sense  as  the  idea  that  nothing 
essential  can  be  altered — then  many  ideas  of 
possibility  require  revising. 

Who  is  there  who,  if  you  turn  to  matters  of 
knowledge  and  of  the  application  of  knowledge, 
will  say  what  it  is  possible  to  observe  anjd  to 
invent  ?  What  disease  will  you  set  down  as  in- 
curable for  ever,  and  leave  on  one  side  as  worth 
no  observation,  no  questioning  of  those  who  suffer 
from  it?  A  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  the 
ordinary  ignorant  man  would  have  told  you  rail- 
way trains  were  impossible  ;  eighty  years  ago  he 
would  have  told  you  telegraphs  were  impossible  ; 

seventy  years  ago,  auccsthetics  were  impossible ; 

286 


Some   General  Reflections 

ten  years  ago,  flying  machines  were  impossible  ; 
and  undeterred,  thought,  observation,  experi- 
ment have  gone  on,  and  all  are  possible.  The 
man's  idea  of  possibility  was  wrong.  But  take 
marriage,  poverty,  unemployment — at  once  you 
hear  the  ordinary  ignorant  man  saying  all  cure 
for  any  evil  connected  with  them  is  impossible ; 
why  disturb  my  leisure  with  any  vulgar  question 
of  this  kind  ?  says  Professor  Dry-as-Dust,  and 
why  disturb  my  pleasure— what  has  it  to  do 
with  dogs,  horses,  women,  boxers?  sa)is  Mr. 
Greatman  ;  what  projfit  can  be  made  out  of  it  ? 
says  Mr.  Business.  It  is  impossible  to  do  any- 
thing :  so  this  word  impossible  checks  all  dis- 
cussion by  which  the  facts  would  be  revealed — 
all  collective  effect  by  which  experiment  could  be 
made — unobserved,  unquestioned,  undisturbed, 
the  festering  sores  eat  further  into  the  body  of 
the  State.  The  word  impossible,  the  foolish  word 
supports  Mr.  Dry-as-Dust  in  his  pedantic  faith- 
lessness in  what  books  have  not  told  him,  and 
Mr.  Greatman  (so  called)  and  Mr.  Business,  who 
have  their  reasons  for  saying  hastily  it  is  impos- 
sible, for  the  one  is  comfortably  off  so  long  as  he 
can  fool  the  people  with  promises,  and  the  other 
so  long  as  he  can  defraud  them  with  papers. 
Poverty  and   unemployment   are   curable,   but 

only  when  you  make  a  direct  and  revolutionary 

287 


Syndicalism  and   the   General   Strike 

attack  on  tlie  private  ownership  of  land  and 
capital.  As  long  as  you  have  competing  em- 
ployers, you  will  have  disorganisation  and 
reckless  taking  on  and  "  sacking  "  of  men,  and 
you  will  have  some  ground  down  in  a  struggle 
for  life  to  the  most  insufficient  wages. 

The  difficulty  undoubtedly  in  dealing  with 
social  questions  is,  that  unlike  mechanical 
problems  the  experiments  needed  in  order  to 
solve  them  must  be  made  after  a  crowd  has 
agreed  to  act.  The  single  thinker  can  do 
nothing  without  the  consent  of  others. 

The  uninstructed  man  who  has  no  idea  of  the 
lines  along  which  thinkers  are  proceeding,  or 
of  the  information  which  observers  have  col- 
lected, is  in  no  position  to  judge  whether  it  is,  or 
is  not,  possible  to  solve  any  problem,  mechanical 
or  social. 

The  richer  classes  who  pay  for,  and  therefore 
control,  the  press,  the  pulpit,  and  the  platform, 
and  all  the  main  sources  by  which  opinion  is 
influenced,  may,  if  they  take  a  narrow  view  of 
their  own  interests  and  see  nothing  but  their 
banking  accounts,  do  all  they  can  to  spread  false 
opinions  on  economic  subjects.  If  discontent 
appears,  the  discontented  can  be  put  off  with 
shams.  The  sham-doctors  are  ready  to  give 
them  sham  medicines — not  the  true  remedy  of 

288 


Some   General  Reflections 

more  real  liberty  of  action,  more  real  command 
over  property  (anything  but  that,  since  that 
would  mean  for  their  money-lords  less  of  the 
liberty  of  tyrannising  and  less  of  property  for 
their  thrice-sated  owners) ;  rather  regulate  them 
more — these  regulations  are  always  so  easy  and 
popular  in  a  parliament  composed  of  rich  men, 
who  will  not  need  to  obey  the  regulations — nearer 
let  them  come  to  what  Belloc  has  called  the 
servile  State — and  meantime  if  any  one  gives 
sound  advice,  denounce  him — denounce  his  cure, 
as  all  that  is  wicked,  impossible,  irreligious,  in 
order  that,  too  literally,  the  advice  of  Kent  to 
Lear  may  be  carried  out — the  advice  which  he 
gave  when  he  said  : — 

"  Kill  thy  physician,  and  the  fee  bestow 
Upon  the  foul  disease," 

and  the  people  may,  if  not  kill,  at  least  ignore 
their  wise  doctors,  who  understand  the  revolu- 
tionary courses  which  aloae  can  give  relief,  and 
bestow  again  a  fee  upon  the  embodied  disease  of 
the  present  order  of  society.    .    .    . 

In  conclusion,  I  have  not  defined  Syndicalism 
yet,  and  there  are  always  people  who  want 
to  have  definitions,  although  the  words  which 
describe  movements  in  which  crowds  are 
contained   can   never    be    satisfactorily   defined ; 

289  T 


Syndicalism   and   the   General   Strike 

Christians  cannot  agree  (take  them  all  and  at 
all  times)  about  Christianity  or  socialists  about 
socialism  ;  but  if  a  definition  is  wanted,  I  have 
read  that  "  a  definition  of  Syndicalism  was 
attempted  by  the  Recorder  in  his  charge  to  the 
Grand  Jury  at  the  Old  Bailey. 

"  Referring  to  the  charge  against  the  printers 
and  editor  of  the  Syndicalist  of  publishing  sedi- 
tious matter,  his  lordship  said  :  '  Many  of  you 
who  might  not  have  known  a  month  ago  what 
Syndicalism  means,  probably  know  by  now  what 
it  is,  as  it  has  occupied  a  prominent  position.: 
It  is  a  diabolical  system  invented  by  somebody  or 
other  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  a  general 
strike,  and  apparently  to  establish  a  socialistic 
republic'  "  i 

To  this  judicial  definition  I  would  add  :— 
{a)   It   is   opposed   to   the   central   Govern- 
ment, and  therefore  dislikes  the  use  of 
Parliament  in  attaining  its  ends. 
{b)   It  proposes  to  replace  the  centralised 
State,  either— 

1 .  By  making  the  workers  in  each  trade 
regulate  their  own  industries,  or 

2.  The  workers  of  all  kinds  in  each  small 
locality  or  commune  regulate  the  pro- 
duction of  their  own  locality. 

^  Daily  News^  March  20,  1912. 
290 


Some  General  Reflections 

(I  propose  to  call  the  former  Italian, 
and    the    latter    French,    Syndicalisms, 
while   not   pretending   that   the   writers 
in  either  country  keep  rigidly  to  either 
conception.) 
(c)   The  final  catastrophe  by  which  society 
is  to  be  altered  is  a  great  class  battle, 
the  general  strike,  by  means  of  which  the 
working-class  will  lock-out  those  belong- 
ing to  other  classes  and  force  them  to 
yield. 


291 


LIST    OF    WORKS 


ANNOTATED  LIST  OF  WORKS  ON 
SYNDICALISM  CONSULTED  BY 
THE     AUTHOR 

{Books  oil  general  political  conditions  are  not  mentioned  here) 

The  list  is  arranged  under  the  authors'  names,  but 
periodicals  are  not  listed  under  the  names  of  the  editors. 
However,  Tom  Mann's  Industrial  Syndicalist,  being  almost 
entirely  written  by  himself,  is  not  treated  as  a  periodical. 

L'Action  Directe.     Paris. 

Weekly  journal.  Started  January  15,  1908.  Revolu- 
tionary Syndicalist  paper. 

Anonymons. 

The  Miners'  Next  Step  :  being  a  suggested  Scheme  for 
the  Reorganisation  of  the  Federation,  issued  by  the 
Unofficial  Reform  Committee.  (Tonypandy,  Robert 
Davies  &  Co.)     1912.     30  pp.     N.p. 

A  summary  of  the  contents  of  this  pamphlet  is  given 
on  p.  211.  It  is  said  to  have  been  withdrawn,  and  is 
certainly  difficult  to  get. 

Was  woUen   die  Lokalisten  ?     Programm,  Ziele  und 

Wege  der  "  Freien  Vereinigung  deutscher  Gewerk- 
schaften."  (Berlin.  Fritz  Kater,  Berlin  O.  17,  Stralauer- 
platz  18-19.)     191 1.     32  pp.     N.p. 

Revolutionary  SyndicaUst  pamphlet  issued  by  the 
above-mentioned  federation. 

295 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

Beaubois,  Gabriel. 

La  Crise  Postale  et  les  Monopoles  d'Etat.  (Paris. 
V.  Giard  et  E.  Briere,  i6  Rue  Soufflot.)  1909.  54  pp. 
75  centimes. 

A  passionate  attack  on  the  Frencli  Post  Office  as  a 
State  monopoly ;  it  is  said  that  it  is  wasteful  in  its 
methods  ;  and  that  the  appointments  in  it  are  made 
for  political  reasons  and  out  of  favouritism.  It  proposes 
an  immediate  programme  of  independent  management 
of  the  service — parliament  having  only  to  examine  the 
cost  and  to  see  the  service  carries  out  the  duties  it 
contracted  to  do. 

Challaye,  Felicien. 

Syndicalisme  Revolutionnaire  et  Syndicalisme  Reformiste. 
(Paris.     Felix  Alcan.)     1909.     Pp.  156.     2.50  fr. 

Explains  theory  of  revolutionary  Syndicalism,  and 
criticises  it  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  reformist  trade 
unionist.  The  notes  and  appendices  contain  useful  biblio- 
graphical information — including  lists  of  periodicals. 
Readable  and  reasonable. 

Clay,  Sir  Arthur  (Bart.). 

Syndicalism  and  Labour.  (London.  John  Murray.) 
1911.     Pp.  XV.  +  213     6s. 

Gives  good  accounts  of  strikes  in  Europe  which  took 
place  between  1907  and  1910.  Is  written  exclusively 
from  a  capitalistic  and  anti-working  class  point  of  view, 
the  Tunes  being  the  author's  chief  source  of  information. 
The  latter  part  of  the  book  is  on  English  trade 
unionism,  and  repeats  a  familiar  story  of  the  Osborne 
decision  and  the  trade  unions'  support  of  the  Labour 
party.  The  author's  own  reflections  are  very  conserva- 
tive and  do  not  seem  enhghtening. 

Debs,  E.  Y. 

Industrial     Unionism.       (Edinburgh.       The     Socialist- 
Labour  Party,  28  Forth  Street.)     1908.     21  pp.  +  4  pp., 
on  Industrial  Unionism,     id.     Report  of   "  an  address 
296 


List  of  Works 

delivered  at  Grand  Central  Palace,  New  York,"  on 
Sunday,  December  lo,  1905,  advocating  the  formation 
of  one  union  for  all  workers. 

Delesalle,  Paul. 

Les  deux  Methodes  du  Syndicalisme.  (A  la  publication 
sociale,  Paris.  46  Rue  Monsieur-le- Prince.)  1907. 
23  pp.     10  centimes. 

Begins  with  an  explanation  of  social  structure — how 
one  class  lives  by  ownership  and  one  by  labour,  and 
how  unions  are  formed  in  order  that  the  latter  class 
may  fight  the  power  of  the  former.  Revolutionary 
methods  are  praised  and  the  failure  of  various  French 
attempts  at  social  legislation  is  pointed  out.  The 
pamphlet  contains  useful  local  colour  with  regard  to 
Syndicalist  views  of  French  politicians,  but  repeats 
itself  sometimes. 

Edwards,  A.  S. 

Analysis  of  the  Preamble  of  the  Industrial  Workers  of 
the  World. 

Large  folding-sheet  at  the  end  of  the  "  Handbook  of 
Industrial  Unionism  "  {see  Trautmann),  the  principles 
being  analysed  and  expanded  in  successive  columns. 

Einigkeit,  Die.    Berlin. 

Weekly  paper.  The  organ  of  the  "  Freie  Vereinigung 
deutscher  Gewerkschaften." 

Contains  news  concerning  the  unions  in  this  federation 
and  trade  union  news  generally  ;  also  contains  propa- 
gandist articles  attacking  the  socialist  poHticans  in  a 
rather  monotonous  way.  Started  1896,  but  did  not 
occupy  its  present  position  of  revolutionary  Syndicalism 
until  June,  1906. 

Freiermann. 

La  Legislation  Ouvriere.  Reponse  a  M.  Jaures.  (Geneve, 
Imprimerie  Commercial,  9  Rue  Necker.)  1902.  16  pp. 
10  centimes. 

297 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

Argues  against  political  action  and  gives  instances 
(taken  chiefly  from  Italy)  to  show  that  direct  action  is 
more  effective. 

Grave,  Jean. 

Le  Syndicalisme  dans  1' Evolution  Sociale.  (Paris.  Aux 
"Temps  Nouveaux,"  4  Rue  Broca.)  1908.  16  pp. 
10  centimes. 

An  anarchist  tract  :  defends  Syndicalism  but  does  not 
believe  the  Syndicais  are  the  productive  associations  of 
the  future.  Argues  against  specialisation  and  division 
of  labour  ;  therefore  existing  trade  groups  cannot  be 
permanent :  in  future  groups  will  overlap.  It  ends  with 
a  plea  for  unpractical  anarchism. 

Has  not  very  much  to  do  with  me,  being  in  the  main  a 
criticism  of  Syndicalism. 

Griifelhues,  Yictor. 

L'action  Syndicaliste.  (Paris.  Marcel  Riviere.)  1908. 
67  pp.     10  centimes. 

A  careful  account  of  Syndicalism  with  an  anti- patriotic 
chapter,  and  others  on  the  relation  between  Syndicalism 
and  Socialism,  on  Syndicalism  and  the  trade  unions  of 
non-French  countries.     Important  but  not  lively. 

See  Yarious  Writers,  "  Syndicalisme  et  SociaUsme." 


"  Groupe  de  Syndicalistes,  Un." 

Ce  Qu'est  le  Syndicalisme.  Definition  et  but.  L'ceuvre  a 
accomplir.  (Imprimerie  des  unions  ouvrieres,  a  base 
communiste.  Lausanne.)  1908.  14  pp.  No  price 
given. 

A  clear,  popular  account  of  Syndicalism  and  its  aims. 
Very  readable. 

Guesde,  J.,  Lagardelle,  H.,  Yaillant,  E. 

Le    Parti    Socialiste    et    la    Confederation  du  Travail. 

Discussion.     (Paris.     Marcel   Riviere.)      1908.  •   72   pp. 

60  centimes. 

298 


List  of  Works 

Discussion  between  a  revolutionary  Syndicalist,  a 
State  socialist,  and  a  man  who  believes  in  both  parlia- 
mentarism and  "  direct  action." 

Harley,  J.  H. 

SyndicaUsm  and  the  Labour  Unrest.  (In  the  Contem- 
porary Review  for  March,  1912.)  9  pp.  [348-57],  2s.  6d. 
Describes  "  labour  unrest "  in  its  present  manifesta- 
tions as  a  revolt  against  rationalism  ;  gives  some  informa- 
tion about  Sorel,  his  life  and  opinions;  derives  his 
doctrine  from  Marx  and  Proudhon.  The  writer  concludes 
by  arguing  in  favour  of  constitutional  and  industrial 
evolution — the  slow  path  which  (in  his  opinion)  can 
alone  be  followed  by  a  parliamentary  party. 

Kautsky,  Karl. 

Unlawful  Direct  Action.  (In  the  Socialist  Review, 
38,  Blackfriars  Street,  Manchester,  for  February,  1912,) 
4  PP-  [453~7]-  6d.  net.  Main  part  of  it  quoted  on 
pp.  259-262. 

Kenny,  Rowland. 

The  Brains  Behind  the  Labour  Revolt.  (In  the  English 
Review  for  March,  1912.)     13  pp.  [683-96].     is.  net. 

Gives  many  interesting  facts  with  regard  to  the 
growth  of  a  new  school  of  educated  trade  union 
leaders,  who  will  be  more  aggressive  than  the  old  and 
now  partly  discredited  leaders  have  been. 

Kleinlein,  Andreas. 

Der  Syndikalismus  in  Deutschland.  (In  the  "  Jahrbuch 
der  freien  Generation  fiir  1912."  Brussels.  42  Rue 
Haute.)     1912.     9  pp.  [104-13].     1.20  fr. 

Gives  an  excellent  account  of  the  origin  of  the  "  Freie 
Vereinigung  deutscher  Gewerkschaften." 

Kritschewsky,  Boris. 

See  Various  Writers,  "  Syndicalisme  et  Socialisme." 

299 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

Kritsky,  Mile. 

L'cvolution  du  Syndicalisme  en  France.  (Paris.  V.  Giard 
et  E.  Briere,  12  Rue  Soufllot,  &c.)  1908.  iv.  +  426  pp. 
4fr. 

Terribly  detailed  (giving  resolutions  passed  at  various 
Congresses),  but  a  most  important  history  of  trade 
unions  in  France  from  the  French  Revolution  to  1906, 
written  from  a  Syndicalist  point  of  view. 

ft 
Labriola,  Arturo. 

Riforme  e  Rivoluzione  Sociale.  (Lugano,  Egisto  Cagnoni 
&  Co.)     2nd  edition.     1906.     248  pp.     2  fr. 

Chiefly  a  criticism  of  reformist  sociaUsm.  Of  im- 
portance, but  rather  wordy. 

See  Various  Writers,  "  Syndicalisme  et  Socialisme." 


Lagardelle,  H. 

See  Various  Writers,  "  Syndicalisme  et  Socialisme." 

Lagardelle,  Hubert  (editor). 

La  Greve  Generale  et  la  Socialisme  :  Enquete  Interna- 
tionale, Opinions  et  Documents.  (Paris.  Edouard 
Comely  et  Cie.)  1905.  423  pp.  3.50  fr.  Reprinted 
from  "  Le  Mouvement  Socialiste." 

It  is  difficult  to  read  through  such  a  mass  of  papers, 
most  of  which  repeat  a  few  arguments  for  and  against 
the  general  strike,  but  the  contributors  are  some  of  the 
well-known  socialists  of  the  world. 

Lanzillo,  A. 

Le  Mouvement  ouvrier  en  Italic.  (Paris.  Marcel  Riviere 
et  Cie.)     N.d.     60  pp.     60  centimes. 

Deals  from  a  revolutionary  Syndicalist  point  of  view 
with  recent  Italian  history,  especially  recent  strikes  ; 
it  attributes  the  failure  of  the  Italian  Labour  movement 
to  the  reformist  socialists,  who  are  accused  of  being 
traitors  and  self-seekers. 

300 


List  of  Works 

Lanzillo,  Agostino. 

Giorgio    Sorel.      (Roma,     Libreria    Editiice    Romana.) 
1910.     114  pp.     I  lira. 

An  excellent  account  of  Sorel's  intellectual  life  and 
works.  A  prefatory  letter  from  Sorel  to  the  author 
gives  the  history  of  Sorel's  life.  It  contains  a  portrait 
and  bibliography,  in  which,  however,  only  the  Italian 
translations  of  books  translated  into  Italian  are  given, 
and  only  the  names  of  the  periodicals  to  which  Sorel  con- 
tributed and  the  years  during  which  he  did  so,  without 
the  titles  of  his  articles. 

"  Lee,  Yernon  "  (Yiolet  Page). 

M.  Sorel  and  the  Syndicalist  Myth.     (Fortnightly  Review. 
October,  191 1.)     16  pp.     2s.  6d. 

I  think  she  misunderstands  the  Syndicalist  myth. 
Sorel  means  the  general  strike  more  as  a  concrete 
dramatisation  of  a  real  conflict  and  real  hopes,  and 
less  as  a  lie  than  she  assumes.  Written  from  the  point 
of  view  of  a  satisfied  non-producer.  Myths  are  '^  vast, 
even  if  inevitable  blunders."  Very  unsympathetic  to 
"  labour  "  hardships. 

Leone,  Enrico. 

II  Sindacalismo.   (Milano.    Remo  Sandron.)   2nd  edition, 
revised.     1910.     259  pp.     2.50  lire. 

May  be  called  a  text-book  of  Syndicalism.  Somewhat 
rhetorical,  being  based  on  speeches  delivered  by  the 
author,  and,  like  most  speeches,  there  are  no  absolutely 
new  ideas  in  them.  The  best  ideas  (or  what  I 
thought  such)  are  referred  to  on  pp.  127-146  of  this  book. 

Louis,  Paul. 

Histoire  du  Mouvement  Syndical  en  France,  1789-1906. 
(Paris.     Felix  Alcan.)     1907,     iv.  +  282  pp. 

An  important  history.     The  author  is  a  Syndicahst, 
but  the  book  looks  impartial. 
301 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

MacDonald,  M.P.,  J.  Ramsay. 

Syndicalism.      (In  the  Socialist  Review  for  October,  191 1.) 
8  pp.     6d.  net. 

Argues  that  the  Syndicahst  method  is  "  a  mere 
escapade  of  the  nursery  mind,"  but  favours  "  the 
absorption  of  the  small  sectional  union  and  the  federation 
of  the  unions." 


Mann,  Tom. 

Industrial  Syndicalist,  vol.  i.  No.  i.     Prepare  for  Action. 
(Guy  Bowman,  4,  Maude  Terrace,  Walthamstow.)     July, 
1910.     From  24  to  60  pp.  in  each.     id.  each. 
Argues  in  favour  of  a  federation  of  unions. 
No.  2.   The  Transport  Workers. 

Argues  they  have  lost  some  advantages  once  gained 
by  the  '89  strike.      Asks  for  more   lighting   spirit   and 
federation  of  transport  unions. 
No.  3.    Forging  the  Weapon. 

Contains  a  letter  from  Eugene  Debs,  the  American 
socialist  leader.     In  favour  of  using  existing  unions  and 
making  them  more  aggressive. 
No.  4.   All  Hail  !   Industrial  Solidarity. 

Lays  special  stress  on  the  needs  of  the  unskilled  man. 
No.  5.   Symposium  on  Syndicalism. 

Tom  Mann  on  beginning  of  Welsh  coal  strikes  of 
191 1  ;  T.  J.  Ring  on  need  for  education  in  trade  unions, 
for  a  trade  union  newspaper,  for  shorter  working 
hours;  E.  J.  B.  Allen  on  "Working-class  Socialism"; 
and  W.  F.  Hay  on  "The  Miners'  Hope." 
No.  6.  A  Manchester  Message  to  the  Workers  of 
England. 

Gives  a  full  report  of  the  first  Syndicalist  conference 
held  at  Manchester,  November  26,  1910,  including  Tom 
Mann's  speech. 
No.  7.    Debate  on  Syndicalism  between  Frank  Rose  and 
Tom  Mann. 

Rose    is    opposed    to    strikes,    and    favours    parlia- 
mentarism. 

302 


List  of  Works 

No.  8.   Miners,  Wake  Up  ! 

Introduction  by  Tom  Mann  and  essay  by  W.  F.  Hay 

and  Noah  Ablett  on  "  A  Minimum  Wage  for  Miners." 
No.  9.   The  Weapon  Shaping. 

On  *'  Syndicahst  Education  Leagues,"  with  a  report  of 

a  speech  by  A.  G.  Tufton  to  the  Walthamstow  Trades 

Council    on    "  Osborne    Judgment    Outcome "    against 

political  action. 
No.  10.   A  Twofold  Warning. 

Points  out  growing  power  of  capitalism  and  danger  of 

sectional  unionism.     After  Mann's  introduction  contains 

G.  Moore-Bell's  essay  on  "  The  Cotton  Ring,"  showing 

masters  federated  but  not  the  men. 
No.  II.   The    Railwaymen.       Against    Board    of    Trade 

Settlements   of   1907  and  State  ownership.     (2  pp.  by 

Tom  Mann  ;  rest  on  *'  Conciliation  or  Emancipation  ?  " 

by  Charles  Watkins.) 

Mermeix. 

Le    Syndicalisme    contre  le   Socialisme.     (Paris.     Paul 
Ollendorff.)     1907.     322  pp.     3.50  fr. 

Written  from  a  conservative  point  of  view.  Contains 
a  history  of  the  labour  question  since  the  days  of  slavery, 
deals  with  the  French  Combination  Acts,  their  repeal, 
the  Labour  Exchanges,  the  C.G.T.,  the  general  strike, 
and  the  numbers  represented  by  the  "  revolutionary 
Syndicalist"  movement.  Has  the  garrulous  and  sneer- 
ing tone  common  in  conservative  books  on  labour 
movements. 

Michels,  Robert. 

See  Yarious  Writers,  "  Syndicalisme  et  Socialisme." 

Review   of  Lanzillo    (Agostino),   "  Giorgio   Sorel,"   in 

the  Archiv  fiir  die  Geschichte  des  Sozialismus   iind  der 
Arberteibewegung.     Band.  H.  Heft.  2-3.     3  pp. 
Rather  an  interesting  review. 
303 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

Le  Mouvement  Socialiste.     Paris. 
Monthly  journal. 

This  was  for  a  time  an  "  intellectual "  organ  of  revolu- 
tionary Syndicalism.  Georges  Sorel,  Lagardelle,  and 
Berth  have  contributed  to  it. 


Niel,  L. 

Les  Syndicats  et  la  Revolution.  Conference  faite  a 
Montpellier.  (Paris.  Aux  "  Temps  Nouveaux,"  140  Rue 
Mouffetard,  &c.)     1902.     16  pp.     10  centimes. 

A  propaganda  speech  in  favour  of  Syndicalism. 
Rhetorical  in  style  and  without  anything  very  fresh  in  it. 

Pataud,  E.,  and  Pouget,  E. 

Comment  nous  ferons  la  Revolution.  (Paris.  Jules 
Tallandier.)     N.d.     viii.  +  298  pp.     3.50  fr. 

A  Syndicalist  romance — the  title  sufficiently  explains 
the  subject. 

Pierrot,  M. 

Syndicalisme  et  Revolution.  (Paris.  Au  Bureau  de  "  La 
Publication  Sociale,"  46  Rue  Monsieur-le- Prince.)  1908. 
35  pp.     10  centimes. 

Contains  good  explanation  of  difficulties  arising  from 
placing  power  in  the  hands  of  delegates  and  politicians. 

Pionier,  Der.    Unabhangiges  sozialrevolutionares  Organ. 

Weekly  journal.     Berhn.     No.  i.    January,  1911. 
Revolutionary  Syndicalist  paper. 

Pouget,  Emile. 

Les  Bases  du  Syndicalisme.  (Paris.  33  Rue  de  la 
Grange-aux-Belles.)     N.d.     24  pp.     10  centimes. 

Shows  that  political  reforms  are  useless  to  the 
workers  ;  and  that  association  is  neceessary  (and  answers 
Rousseau  and  certain  Darwinians'  views  on  this  point). 
Rhetorical  and  wordy. 

304 


List  of  Works 

Pouget,  ISHmile. 

La  Confederation  Generale  du  Travail.     (Paris.     Marcel 
Riviere.)     1908.     64  pp.     60  centimes. 

A  general  defence  of  the  C.G.T.  The  earlier  pages 
explain  its  constitution. 

Le  Sabotage.     (Paris.     Marcel  Riviere  et  Cie.)     N.d. 

68  pp.     60  centimes. 

Justifies  sabotage  as  a  v^ray  of  fighting  the  capitalist 
and  a  necessary  consequence  of  treating  labour  as  a 
commodity  to  be  bought  as  cheaply  as  possible,  explains 
methods  of  practising  it,  and  gives  interesting  narratives 
of  the  occasions  when  they  have  been  put  into  action. 
A  lively  pamphlet. 

Le  Syndicat.   (Paris.    33  Rue  de  la  Grange-aux-Belles.) 

N.d.     24  pp.     10  centimes. 

The  argument  here  set  forth  is  :  The  position  of  the 
capitalist  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  master  of  a 
slave  or  the  lord  of  a  serf.  He  saves  that  which  others 
produce  by  their  work.  Capital  is  theft.  Property  is 
authority  over  things  :  authority  is  property  in  human 
beings.  It  then  explains  the  advantages  of  Syndical  unions 
and  the  disadvantages  of  democratic  government,  where 
powers  are  delegated,  and  recommends  constant  pre- 
paration for  the  general  strike  and  social  revolution.  A 
rather  rhetorical  pamphlet. 

Pouget,  E.,  and  Pataud,  E. 

Comment  nous  ferons  la  Revolution.     See  Pataud,  E. 

Programme  der  Freien  Yereinigung  deutscher  Gewerk- 
schaften  und  die  Resolution  betreffend  Streiks  und 
Ausperrungen  nebst  Begriindungen.  (Berhn.  Fritz 
Kater,  Berlin  O.   17,  Stralauerplatz  18-19.)    1908.     N.p. 

32  pp. 

Contains  programme  agreed  to  at  the  Seventh  Con- 
gress and  report  of  proceedings  at  Eighth  Congress,  where 
regulations  respecting  strike  pay  were  more  minutely 
defined  and  differences  between  the  Lokalisten  and  the 
centralised  unions  specified. 

305  u 


Syndicalism  and  the  General  Strike 

Revue  Syndicaliste.    Paris. 

Monthly  journal. 

A  moderate  trade  union  paper — not  "  revolutionary 
Syndicalist "  in  tone. 

Skelton,  0.  D. 

Socialism  :  a  Critical  Analysis.  (London.  Constable 
&  Co.  ;  Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &Co.)  1911.  ix.  +  329. 
6s.  net. 

Pages  267-80  are  on  Syndicalism  and  furnish  a  very 
good  summary  of  the  aims  of  the  movement. 

Sombart,  Werner  (translated  by  Epstein,  M.). 

Socialism  and  the  Social  Movement.  (London,  J.  M. 
Dent  &  Co.)     1909.    xvi.  +  319  pp.     3s.  6d.  net. 

Chapter  V.  (30  pp.)  is  on  "  Revolutionary  Syndicalism." 
It  is  too  impartial  to  be  lively,  but  very  careful  and 
learned.  It  attempts  to  explain  why  Syndicalism 
appeared. 

Sorel,  Georges. 

L'avenir  Socialiste  des  Syndicats.  (Paris.  Librarie  de 
I'Art  Social.)     1898.     31  pp.     50  centimes. 

Of  historical  importance.  Remarkable  for  its  bitter 
attacks  on  intellectuals,  who  are  declared  to  have 
interests  opposed  to  those  of  the  workers  and  to  be 
largely  parasites.  The  value  of  trade  unions  as  a 
training-place  for  working-class  capacity  and  as  a 
weapon  of  attack  insisted  on. 

La    Decomposition    du    Marxisme.     (Paris.      Marcel 

Riviere.)     1908.     64  pp.     60  centimes. 

Explains  (i.)  hows  revolutionaries  weaken  into  social 
reformers  ;  (ii.)  points  out  that  the  efforts  of  popular 
state  are  in  the  direction  of  turning  the  proletariat  into 
a  bourgeoisie  ;  (iii.)  declares  that  politicians  abandon 
Marxism  ;  (iv.)  mainly  investigates  how  far  capitahsm 
has  solved  problems  which  Marx  foresaw ;  (v.)  examines 
nature  of  Marx's  myth  of  the  coming  revolution; 
306 


List  of  Works 

(vi.)  states  that  he  general  strike  corresponds  to 
the  Marxian  catastrophe  ;  (vii.)  this  idea,  though 
mythical,  is  of  value  because  its  keeps  the  revolutionary 
separate  from  the  rest  of  the  world.  Contains  much 
criticism  of  socialist  writers,  and  of  the  relations 
between  the  ideas  of  Marx,  Engels,  the  SyndicaHsts,  and 
the  parliamentarians.  Near  the  end  are  some  remarks 
on  social  myths,  one  of  Sorel's  most  interesting  ideas. 

Sorel,  Georges. 

Preface  to  Histoire  des  Bourses  du  Travail,  by  Fernand 
Pelloutier.  (Paris.  Schleicher  Freres.)  1901.  [Book 
dated  1902.]     32  pp. 

Shows  how  Sorel  obtained  some  of  his  ideas.  ^ 

Les  Illusions  du  Progres.     (Paris.     Marcel  Riviere  et 

Cie.)     2me  edition.     191 1.     340  pp.     3.50  fr. 

Describes  various  illusory  ideas  respecting  progress 
and  attempts  to  account  for  them  by  the  interests  and 
class  movements  of  the  times.  The  examples  are,  of 
course,  all  taken  from  French  history  and  literature. 
Real  progress  is  progress  in  methods  of  production,  but, 
as  the  author  has  apparently  no  theory  as  to  there  being 
a  continuous  process  of  improvement  of  any  kind,  genius 
is  rated  highly. 

Introduction  a  I'Economie  Moderne.     (Paris.     Marcel 

Riviere  et  Cie.)     191 1.     385  pp.     5  fr. 

A  long  summary  of  the  contents  of  this  book  is  given 
by  me  on  pp.  70-79  of  this  work,  so  I  need  only  state 
here  that  it  is  mainly  a  clever  attempt  to  show  that 
reforms  which  do  not  upset  capitalism  strengthen  it. 
Like  all  Sorel's  books,  it  is  rather  stiff  reading. 

Reflexions  sur   la   Violence.      2rne   edition.      (Paris. 

Marcel  Riviere  et  Cie.).     1910.     412  pp.     5  fr. 

This  important  book  contains  arguments  (largely  illus- 
trated by  historical  examples  chiefly  taken  from  Renan's 
works  on  the  Jews  and  early  Christians)  as  to  the  decay 
307 


Syndicalism  and  the   General   Strike 

of  the  bourgeois  ;  the  utihty  of  revolutions  if  they  occur 
when  production  is  improving  ;  the  need  for  the  sublime 
and  uncalculating  in  morality ;  the  glory  of  a  war  of 
liberty  and  a  class- war  ;  the  untrueness  of  the  "  Society 
is  an  organism  doctrine." 

Tanzler,  Dr.  jur. 

Der  Generalstreik  in  Schweden,  1909.  (Berlin.  Verlags 
buchhandlung  Fr.  Zillessen, — Schriften  der  Hauptstelle 
deutscher  Arbeitgeber-Verbiinde,  Heft  4).  72  pp.  N.p. 
An  account  from  the  employers'  point  of  view  of  the 
events  of  the  general  strike  in  Sweden,  particularly  the 
positions  of  the  masters'  associations  and  trade  unions 
at  various  times. 

The  Transport  Worker. 

Edited  by  Tom   Mann.     Monthly  journal.     (Liverpool. 
6,  Spekeland  Buildings.)     No.  i.     August,  1911. 
A  journal  of  trade  unionism. 

Trautmann,  W.  E. 

One  Big  Union.  An  outline  of  a  possible  industrial 
organisation  of  the  working-class,  with  chart.  (Chicago. 
C.  H.  Kerr  &  Co.  Co-operative.)  N.d.  31  pp.  and 
chart.     10  cents. 

Explains  ideal  organisation  of  workers  and  its 
purpose. 

Handbook  of  Industrial  Unionism.     (Chicago.     W.  E. 

Trautmann,  310,  Bush  Temple.)     N.d.     32  pp.     N.p. 

An  explanation  of  the  principles  of  the  Industrial 
Workers  of  the  World. 

Yarious  Writers. 

Syndicalisme  et  Socialisme.  By  various  writers.  (Paris. 
Marcel  Riviere.)     1908.     63  pp.     60  centimes. 

A  series  of  speeches  on  Syndicalism  in  Italy,  France, 
Germany,  Russia,  delivered  in  Paris  in  April,  1907. 
These  speeches  attempted  to  gratify  the  audience  and 
contain  little  information. 

308 


List  of  Works 

Yoix  da  Peuple,  La.    Paris. 

Weekly  journal.  Organ  of  the  C.G.T.  Started  Decem- 
ber r,  1900,  with  Pouget,  Guerard,  Niel,  Latapie, 
and  Griffelhues  as  its  chief  contributors. 

Yvetot,  Georges. 

ABC  Syndicaliste.  (Chez  I'auteur.  Paris.  48  Rue 
du  Rendez-Vous  and  L'imperatrice — Imprimerie  com- 
muniste.  3  Rue  du  Pondichery.)  1908.  93  pp. 
10  centimes. 

Begins  with  explanation  of  development  and  evils  of 
capitalism  ;  contains  arguments  in  favour  of  trade 
unionism  and  explanations  how  a  union  is  to  be 
founded  and  worked.  It  contains  excellent  matter  on 
'^  direct  action." 


309 


INDEX 


INDEX 


"ABC    Syndicaliste,"    20, 

25,  29,  31,  33 
Ablett,     Noah      (coal  -  miner), 

198 
Agitators,  paid,  173,  186 
Agitators,  unpaid,  177 
Agriculture  in  Southern  Spain, 

233 

America :  Backwardness  in 
politics,  239  ;  Syndicalists  in 
America  aim  at  new  unions, 
239  ;  agree  with  other  Syndi- 
calists in  need  for  increased 
capacity  among  the  pro- 
ducers, 240  ;  and  in  belief  in 
lock-out  of  masters,  240  ; 
stress  laid  on  elimination  of 
craft  divisions,  241  ;  and 
final  formation  of  one  big 
union  throughout  the  world, 
242 

Anti-militarism,  11,  33,  165, 
166,  202,  206 

Arbitration  in  labour  disputes, 
22^  91,  191,  268 

Asquith^s  Budget,  117 


Barnes,  George,  M.P.,  175 

Bell,  Richard,  267 

Bergson,  54,  68,  89 

"  Berlin  movement,"  156 

Bernstein,  127 

"  Bibliographic  des  Socialismus 
und  Communismus,"  94 

Birkbeck  Bank,  86 

Blacklegs,  strikers'  view  of, 
205,  226,  277 

Bonomi,  112 

*'  Book-men "  (cotton  ware- 
house), 207 

Burns,  The  Right  Hon.  John, 
M.P.,  as  an  agitator,  186, 
267 

Capacities  of  producers,   29, 

75,  144,  258 
Capital,  power  to  resist  labour's 

attacks,  280,  281 
Capitalist's  theories,  283 
Challaye    on      objections     to 

Syndicalism,  254 
Children  of  strikers  removed, 

33 


313 


Index 


Chinese  competition,  281 

Class-war,  60,  93,  137,  163, 
165,  255 

Clay,  Sir  Arthur,  on  the  inevit- 
ability of  Trade  Union  de- 
velopment, 133 

Clerks,  208,  222 

Confederation  Generale  du 
Travail,  founded  1895,  14  ; 
two  sections,  14 

Co-operation  in  Italy,  iii,  113 

Crispi,  104,  105,  108 

Critica  Sociale,  107 

Crowsley's  defence,  204 

Custom,  effect  of,  250 


Darwin,  74 

"  Dawn,"  205 

Decentrahsation,  27,  159,  161, 
272,  283 

Democracy,  10,  20,  23,  48,  271 

Denmark  :  Strike  of  concrete- 
workers  and  navvies,  243  ; 
Syndicalist  criticisms  of 
unions  and  Socialists,  243  ; 
views  of  certain  trade  unions 
in  Christiania,  243 

Development     by     antitheses, 

79»  145 

Dickens,  Charles,  on  the  cost 
of  reform,  262 

Difficulties,  bogy,  263 

"  Direct  action,"  30,  31,  32, 
145,   167,  256,  259,  272 

Distribution  of  payment,  diffi- 
culties with  in  "  ideal " 
societies,  251 


Dock   strike,   Glasgow   (1912), 

210 
Duncker,  Frantz,  153 


Einigkeil^  Die,  160 

England  :  peculiarities  of 
England  unfavourable  to 
clearness  in  political  theories, 

171  ;    dislike    of    theory   in, 

172  ;  influence  of  paid 
officials  of  trade  unions,  173  ; 
Mr.  George  Barnes,  M.P., 
and  Mr.  W.  E.  Harvey, 
M.P.,  as  types  of  trade  union 
"  leaders,"  175  ;  how  a 
branch  secretary  gains  ad- 
vancement in  his  union, 
176;  the  Anti-Socialist  Union, 
177 ;  contest  between  old 
and  new  leaders  in  South 
Wales  Miners'  Federation, 
179 ;  spontaneity  of  strike, 
179 ;  wages  in  mines  and 
accidents,  180  ;  the  "  new  " 
leaders,  181  ;  small  strikes 
in  the  summer  of  191 1  and 
their  effect,  182,  183  ;  wages 
on  railways,  183  ;  industrial 
changes  causing  discontent, 
184  ;  effect  of  education, 
186  ;  John  Burns  as  an 
agitator,  186  ;  Tom  Mann, 
187 ;  discontent  with  the 
Labour  party,  187  ;  modera- 
tion of  English  and  Ameri- 
can Syndicalism,  188  ;  Tom 
Mann's  writings,    189  ;    the 


314 


Index 


Syndicalist  and  "An  open 
letter  to  soldiers,"  202  ; 
Crowsley's  case  and  the 
Ilkeston  case,  204  ;  the 
Transport  Worker^  206  ;  Ben 
Tillett,  210  ;  "The  Miners' 
Next  Step,"  211  ;  the  Irrita- 
tion Strike,  212 
Evolution,  74,  140,  145 

Fabians,  127 

Federation  de  la  Bourse  de 
Travail,   Congres   de,    1896, 

Ferrer,  63 

France,  general  idea  of  Syndi- 
calism in,  10 ;  history  of 
trade  unions,  14  ;  C.G.T. 
founded,  14 ;  various  types 
of  unions,  15  ;  Syndicalist 
doctrines,  16-28  ;  immediate 
programme,  29  ;  examples 
of  sabotage.  See  also  entries 
under  Syndicalism,  Syndicat, 
and  Sorel 

"  Freie  Vereinigung  deutscher, 
Gewerkschaften."  See  Syndi- 
calism in  Germany 

General  Strike,  30,  53  ; 
preached  in  Germany,  161  ; 
production  of,  217  ;  history 
of  the  idea,  218  ;  Mouvement 
socialiste  on,  218;  Briand 
on,  219  ;  Lagardelle  on,  219  ; 
Hillferding  on,  219  ;  Ramsay 
MacDonald  on,  221  ;  pos- 
sibility  of,   222  ;  Hyndman, 


Quelch,  and  Keir  Hardie 
on,  224  ;  Jaures  on,  225  ; 
Van  Kol  on,  225  ;  Kautsky 
on,  225  ;  in  Portugal,  235  ; 
Sombart  on,  258 

Germany,  trade  unions  in, 
150 ;  statistics  concerning, 
151  ;  history  of,  151  ;  local 
unions,  154  ;  effect  of  Sozia- 
listengesetz  on,  155  ;  remark- 
able centralisation  of,  157  ; 
Christian,  158  ;  congress  of 
those  organised  locally,  159  ; 
"  Freie  Vereinigung  deut- 
scher Gewerkschaften,"  161  ; 
Dr.  Friedeberg's  lectures, 
161 ;  Anarcho-Sozialisten, 
163  ;  their  programme,  163  ; 
criticisms  of  trade  unionism 
and  socialist  politics  by 
Syndicalists,  164 ;  anti- 
militarism,  165,  anti-cleri- 
calism, 165  ;  Der  Pionier, 
165  ;  SyndicaHst  criticisms 
of  poHtical  methods,  166  et 
seq. 

Gioletti,  III,  112 


Harvey,  W.  E.,  M.P.,  175 

Hatred  praised,  58,  93 

"  Haute- Italic      Politique       et 

Sociale,  La,"  97 
Hay,  W.  F.  (coal-miner),  198 
Heroic,  demand  for  the,  278 
Herve,  63 

Hirsch,  Max,  151,  152 
Hobbes  on  self-interest,  250 


315 


Index 


Ilkeston  case  of  anti-militarist 

crime,  204,  205 
Impossibility,  283,  286 
Improving  worker's   skill,   29, 

75,  144,  258 
Indeterminate  sentence,  92 
*'  Industrial  Syndicalist   The," 

189  et  seq. 
Inequality,  argument  in  favour 

of,  from  nature,  252 
"  Inspired  Millionaires,"  76 
Insurance  Bill,  49,  83 
Insurance,  effect  of,  123 
Intellectuals,    10,    19,    44,    45, 

146 
Irritation  strike,  the,  213 
Italy  :  importance  of  agricul- 
ture in,  97  ;  land  tenure,  97 
socialists  round  Mantua,  98  ; 
agricultural  labourers'  wages, 
99  ;  Sicilian  conditions,  99 ; 
illiteracy,  loi  ;  the  indus- 
trial north,  102  ;  trade 
unions,  103  ;  strikes,  103  ; 
the  Right,  105  ;  corruption 
in  politics,  loi,  105,  106 ; 
radicals  and  republicans, 
106 ;  clericals,  106  ;  Lega 
Democratica  Nazionale,  107 ; 
Labour  party,  107  ;  socialist 
pohcy,  107  ;  village  banks, 
108 ;  Crispi's  anti-socialist 
law,  108  •  minimum  pro- 
gramme, 109  ;  riot  in  1898, 
109  ;  middle-class  socialists, 
no,  112  ;  socialists  quarrel 
with  SyndicaUsts,  in  ;  co- 
operative societies,  113  ;  La- 


briola's  writings,  116  ei  scq.  ; 
Leone's  writings,  127  et  seq. 
"  Italy  To-day"  (by  King  and 
Okey),  99,  105,  106 

Japanese  competition,  281 
Jaures,  on  the  general  strike, 

225,  267 
Justice  as  part  of  the  economic 

environment,  83 
Justice,  chimerical,  249 

Kautsky,  on  "  unlawful  direct 

action,"  259 
Kol,  Van,  on  the  general  strike, 

225 


Labour  Exchanges  in  France, 

13 

Labour  legislation,  20,  6i,  123 
Labour  party  (English),  187 
Labriola,   Arturo,     in;    "  Ri- 
f  orme  e  Revoluzione  Sociale," 
116  ;    educational   effect   of 
Parliament,     117  ;     on     the 
future  revolution,  119  ;  lock- 
out  of   capitalists,    120 ;   on 
violence,    121  ;    on    revolu- 
tionaries, conservatives,  and 
reactionaries  inside  Socialist 
parties,  122 
Le  Chapelier  law,  12 
Legien,  158 

Leone,  Enrico,  in,  127 ;  on 
two  revisions  of  socialism, 
127  ;    on    the    intellectuals. 


316 


Index 


129  ;  on  the  materialist  con- 
ception of  history,   129  ;  on 
the  inevitabihty  of  sociaHsm, 
133,  134,  143  ;  on  the  nature 
of  the  trade  union,  135  ;  on 
class-war,  137  ;  on  the  hope- 
lessness of  man's  final  end, 
138  ;   on  the  brevity  of  his- 
tory, 141  ;  on  evolution  and 
social  development  by  anti- 
thesis, 145 
Lloyd  George's  Budget,  117 
Lloyd    George    and    railway- 
workers,  172,  188 
Lock-out  of  capitalists,  120 
"  Lokalisten."    5^^  Syndicalism 
in  Germany 


MacDonald,  J.   Ramsay,   188, 

221,   267 

Madrid,  cost  of  living  in,  233  ; 
death-rate  in,  233 

Malatesta  founds  the  "Solida- 
ridad  obrera,"  229 

Mann,  Tom,  187 ;  his  writings, 
190  d  seq.  ;  on  "  the  bar- 
barous niethodsof  the  strike," 
193  ;  miners  advised  to  buy 
mines,  196  ;  style  in  speaking, 
199  ;  on  conditions  in  Aus- 
traha,  200  ;  his  ideal  form 
for  the  controlj  of  industry, 
202  ;  at  Liverpool,  206  ; 
editor  of  Transport  Worker, 
206 

Marx,  Karl,  51,  53»  67,  78 

Messiah  as  a  social  myth,  57 


Messianism  in  Marxism,  78 
Mill,  J.  S.,  on  justice,  249  ;  on 

two  kinds  of  socialism,  283 
Millenianism,  286 
Millerand,  43 

"  Miners'  Next:Step,  The,"  211 
Mines,  nationalisation  of,  2.13 
Montaigne  on  Custom,  250 
Moratorium,  decree  of,  281 
"  Mouvement  ouvrier  en  Italic, 

Le,"  104 


Natural  inequality,  252 

Objections  to  Syndicalism  : 
the  middle-class,  254  ;  the 
revolution,  255  ;  class-war, 
255  ;  need  for  the  State,  255  ; 
Sombart  on,  258  ;  Kautsky 
on  "  unlawful  direct  action," 
259  ;  bogy  terrors,  262  ; 
Dickens  on  the  cost  of  re- 
form, 262 

"  Open  letter  to  soldiers,"  203 

Parliament,  discontent  with 
187,  267,  270,  273,  276 

Philadelphia,  French  delega- 
tion of  workers  at  exhibition, 
13  ;  tailors  strike  at,  34 

Pionier^  Der,  165 

Political  strike,  the  general, 
225 

Politics  in  England,  274 

Public-houses,  hours  of  work 
in,  208 


317 


Index 


Railways,  vState,  Sorel  on,  85 
Recorder  of  London,  on  Syndi- 
calism, 290 


Sabotage,  11,  16,  31,  32,  33,  62, 
220 

Sabotage^  Lc,  33 

Sabotage,  Sorel  opposed  to,  62 

Schweitzer,  Von,  152 

Self-interest,  effect  of,  130,  250 

Skill,  improving,  29,  75,  240 

Smith,  Adam,  on  justice,  83 

Social  myth,  52,  55,  89,  93 

Social  peace,  59,  145 

Socialist  minimum  programme, 
in  Italy,  109 

Socialist  policy  in  Italy,  107, 
112 

"  Socialists  at  Work,"  112 

Society  does  not  conform  to  a 
plan,  247 

Sorel,  Georges,  Michels  on, 
37  ;  born  at  Cherbourg,  37  ; 
career  and  marriage,  38  ; 
early  works,  38  ;  on  demo- 
cracy, 39  ;  "  Le  proces  de 
Socrate,"  40  ;  on    marriage, 

41  ;  Vere  nouvelle,  41  ;  De- 
venir  social,  42  ;  as  revisionist, 

42  ;  Dreyfus  affair,  42  ;  his 
opinion  on  Millerand's  entry 
into  the  cabinet,  43  ;  on  in- 
tellectuals, 44  ;  "  L'avenir 
Socialiste^des  Syndicats,"  44 ; 
interests  of  masses  opposed 
to  those  of  intellectuals,  45  ; 
prefers    the     candidate    for 


Parliament  who  knows  least 
about  labour  matters,  30  ; 
"  La  decomposition  du  Marx- 
isme,"  51  ;  social  myth,  52  ; 
"  Reflections  sur  la  violence," 

54  ;  on  myths  and  Utopias, 

55  ;  violence  and  force,  58  ; 
his  view  of  the  early  Chris- 
tians, 61  ;  on  sabotage,  62  ; 
on  Ferrer,  63 ;  Sorel's  present 
sympathy  with  French  con- 
servatism, 63  ;  "  Les  Illusions 
du  Progres,"  70 ;  on  the 
general  will,  73  ;  on  the  his- 
torical school,  74;  on  Dar- 
win, 74  ;  on  real  progress, 
75  ;  admiration  for  saints, 
77  ;  on  Biblical  Judaism,  77  ; 
objection  to  moralists,  ideal- 
ists, and  reformers,  79  ; 
socialisation  of  economic  en- 
vironment, 80  ;  on  cartels 
and  co-operative  stores,  82  ; 
on  state  industries,  85  ;  on 
credit,  86  ;  on  interest,  87  ; 
on  the  uselessness  of  all 
"  laws  of  history,"  88  ;  move- 
ment the  essence  of  reality, 
89  ;  on  arbitration  in  labour 
disputes,  91  ;  on  society  as 
an  organism  and  division  of 
labour,  92  ;  his  style,  94 

Sozialistengesetz,  155 

Spain,  anarchists  join  trade 
unions,  230  ;  formation  of 
the  "  Solidaridad  obrera," 
230  ;  statistics  as  to  unions, 
230  ;    Socialist   party,    230  ; 


:i8 


Index 


reasons  for  anarchism  in 
Spain,  231  ;  Syndicalist  pam- 
phlets, 232  ;  famines  in  An- 
dalusia, 232  ;  condition  of 
miners  in  Bilbao,  232  ;  child- 
labour  in  Barcelona,  232  ; 
cost  of  living  and  death- 
rate  in  Madrid,  233  ;  agri- 
culture in  the  South,  233  ;  in 
Galicia,  234  ;  co-operative 
agriculture,  234  ;  law  as  to 
strikes,  234  ;  education,  235 
State  intervention,  Labriola  on, 

123 
Stecchetti,  141 
Strike,  barbarity  of,  193 
Strikes,  27,  33,  120,  153,   193, 
234,     237,     243.      See    also 
General     Strike,      Irritation 
Strike 
Sweated  wages  in  South  Lon- 
don, 182 
Sweden  :    importance  of  agri- 
culture, 235  ;  start  of  sociaHst 
movement,  236  ;  Folk-rigsdag 
discusses  general  strike,  236  ; 
used  in  1902  as  suffrage  argu- 
ment, 236  ;  Jung  Hinkarner 
party,  236  ;  strikes  in  1909, 
237  ;  history  of  1909  labour 
war,  237-8  ;  Syndicalism  in 
Sweden,  238 
Syndicalism,  approves  of  poor 

trade  unions,  10,  25 
Syndicahsm,   approves    of    all 

strikes,  10,  31 
Syndicalism,   immediate    aims 
of,  29 


Syndicalism,  in  Denmark,  243  ; 
in  England,  187-8  ;  in 
France,  10,  14,  16  et  seq.  ;  in 
Germany,  151,  159,  161  ;  in 
Italy,  III,  115  et  seq.  ;  in 
Portugal,  235  ;  in  Spain, 
229  ;  in  Sweden,  238 

Syndicalism  indifferent  to 
theories,  10,  16 

Syndicalism,  middle-class  sym- 
pathisers disliked  by,  10, 
18 

Syndicahsm,  ultimate  aim  of, 
27, 289 

"  Syndicahsme,  Ce  qu'est  le," 

29,  31 
"  Syndicahsme,  Les  bases  du," 

24,  28,  30 
"  Syndicahsme,    Le  .  .  .    dans 

d' Evolution  Sociale,"  33 
"  Syndicahsme,  Les  deux  Me- 

thodes  du,"  22,  27,  30 
"  Syndicahsme  et  Revolution," 

19,  23,  24,  27     ^ 
Syndicahsme      revolutionnaire 

et  Syndicahsme  reformiste," 

62 
Syndicalisten^  238 
Syndicate  Le,  18,  23,  26,  30 
Syndic'al   of  printers  in    Paris, 

120 
Syiidicats  jauncs^  16 
Syndicats  uiixtes,  15 


TiLLETT,  Ben,  210 
Trade  unionism  as  a  fighting 
movement,  277 


319 


Index 


Trade  unionism  :  Englisii,  24, 
173,  181,190  cl  seq.  ;  French, 
12  ;  German,  149  el  seq.  ; 
Italian,  103 ;  Spanish,  229, 
230  ;  Swedish,  236 

Trade  unionism  and  women's 
wages,  182,  275 

Trade  unions,  federation  of 
25,  26,  190,  239 

Trade  unions,  Leone  on,  135 

Transport  Worker^  206 

Turati,  iii 


Unskilled  workers,  194 

ViviANi,  267 

Votes  for  women,  276 

Wages,  91,  181,  182,  194,  200, 

201,  207 
Waldenburg  miners' strike,  153 
"  Wealth  of  Nations,  The,"  83 
Welsh  coal-miners'  strike,  178, 

195 


UHNlRSUY  Or  SG JTl;I:l-[i  CALIPOi^f^lA  LIBR/uj: 


UNWIN  BROTHERS, LIMITED,  THE  GRESHAJI  PRESS,  WOKING  AND  LONDON. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA   LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  bouk  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


— REUTTuT: 

JUN2 

JUL13 


i^i^ 


Form  L9-Series4939 


5^ 


3   1158  00679  4175 


iiiiilB^ 

AA    OOo'988  020   4 


'O